least_o cranny_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o three_o such_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v affect_v thankful_o with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o both_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v overflow_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a for_o a_o soul_n partake_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n yea_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o the_o dullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a david_n discover_v this_o when_o psal_n 103._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 18._o 2._o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n thou_o be_v so_o cordial_o sensible_a of_o they_o if_o god_n of_o weak_a and_o sick_a make_v thou_o healthful_a if_o he_o recover_v thou_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n if_o he_o bless_v thy_o outward_a estate_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a straits_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o i_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o for_o thou_o thou_o love_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v with_o tear_n and_o joy_n speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o but_o for_o those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v of_o thou_o and_o justify_v of_o thou_o in_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o meditate_v of_o so_o affectionate_o as_o thou_o ough_a to_o do_v how_o far_o otheawise_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n never_o dry_a but_o do_v always_o stream_n forth_o abundant_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n certain_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n right_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o will_v put_v we_o into_o holy_a ravishment_n it_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o discontent_n the_o soul_n possess_v with_o thankful_a thought_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o our_o only_a blessedness_n oh_o then_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o not_o be_v ravish_v more_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v lord_n what_o a_o stone_n what_o frost_n and_o ice_n be_o i_o yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o david_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o dull_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n not_o only_o too_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a but_o too_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o last_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o this_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o sweeâ_n and_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o april_n breed_v frog_n and_o other_o vermin_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a flower_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a humble_a soul_n make_v he_o more_o godly_a and_o holy_a but_o drop_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a heart_n it_o pamper_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o the_o more_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o spider_n get_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n how_o many_o do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o go_v bold_o on_o in_o their_o manifest_a impiety_n harden_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o whereas_o bitter_a pill_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v have_v consume_v their_o lust_n those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a for_o thou_o will_v find_v though_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o to_o great_a sinner_n when_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v some_o rule_n how_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v god_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o extreme_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o pelagian_a the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o secinian_n all_o these_o do_v more_o or_o less_o diminish_v and_o nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o plausible_a and_o specious_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evade_v to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n yet_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n we_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o augustine_n know_v assertion_n be_v very_o true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n by_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o arminian_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o specious_o as_o if_o they_o indeed_o do_v set_v up_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o adversary_n let_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o grace_n be_v present_o account_v orthodox_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o scripture-proof_n and_o trial_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v antinomian_o who_o do_v err_v grievous_o though_o they_o only_o will_v be_v think_v to_o admire_v free_a grace_n condemn_v all_o as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v now_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a these_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v so_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n that_o neither_o sin_n or_o good_a work_n do_v at_o all_o mar_v or_o make_v our_o peace_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o declarative_o by_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n justify_v we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a poisonous_a tenant_n they_o affirm_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v free_a grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o exalt_v grace_n according_a to_o our_o own_o
than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n viz._n of_o mercy_n to_o our_o way_n as_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pin_n head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n comparative_o to_o god_n mercy_n if_o then_o thou_o have_v great_a thought_n about_o thy_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v yet_o have_v as_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o know_v they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o mercy_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n so_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 40._o 11._o david_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o tender_a mercy_n from_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o hard_a distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n about_o he_o think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o austee_a judge_n who_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o represent_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o while_o thou_o be_v secure_a and_o stupid_a in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o think_v of_o god_n as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o thou_o present_v he_o only_o a_o merciful_a god_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o when_o once_o sin_n burn_v in_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n when_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o because_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n than_o all_o be_v turn_v thou_o think_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n but_o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n forsake_v they_o then_o think_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o then_o harken_v what_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o contrite_a soul_n as_o thou_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v sure_a mercy_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a isa_n 55._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o all_o necessary_a mercy_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n even_o those_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v as_o sure_a mercy_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o they_o glorification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n sigh_v under_o thy_o misery_n 4._o they_o be_v free_a mercy_n such_o as_o god_n do_v only_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o mercy_n into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n thus_o psal_n 6._o 4._o psal_n 31._o 16._o david_n still_o pray_v save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n so_o that_o this_o may_v great_o encourage_v thou_o when_o thou_o think_v oh_o what_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n be_o i_o oh_o what_o matter_n do_v i_o find_v in_o i_o to_o displease_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thought_n remember_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a they_o have_v no_o other_o original_n or_o rise_v but_o from_o himself_o think_v though_o i_o have_v degenerate_v from_o my_o holiness_n yet_o god_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o mercy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v indifferent_o publish_v to_o all_o may_v we_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a glad_a who_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a to_o answer_v it_o therefore_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o health_n life_n and_o wealth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o plead_v against_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o allow_v they_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whenas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n towards_o he_o even_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n of_o his_o complacency_n and_o delight_n and_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n for_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o many_o mercy_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reconcile_a father_n to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mercy_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o event_n of_o they_o how_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n all_o mercy_n and_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o judgement_n to_o they_o the_o mercy_n then_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n none_o have_v but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o we_o may_v in_o brief_a take_v these_o character_n of_o such_o who_o be_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n first_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n such_o who_o forsake_v and_o cast_v mercy_n it_o away_o in_o their_o life_n to_o these_o only_a god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n to_o who_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v honour_v second_o such_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o there_o be_v either_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteousness_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o most_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o trust_v alone_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o else_o if_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o many_o prove_v cain_n and_o judasses_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o presumption_n make_v most_o and_o despair_v some_o few_o the_o unfit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n misery_n alone_o do_v not_o prepare_v thou_o for_o mercy_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v miserable_a enough_o yet_o can_v obtain_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o debase_v of_o thyself_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o of_o thyself_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o next_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n now_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v that_o distinction_n which_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v either_o prevent_v or_o remove_v those_o misery_n that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o conselation_n in_o that_o though_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v give_v many_o consolation_n and_o
thousand_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n therefore_o when_o god_n mercy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v perpetual_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n into_o how_o many_o doctrinal_a error_n it_o may_v plunge_v we_o 4._o for_o want_v of_o scripture-direction_n the_o papist_n and_o antinomian_n oppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o extreme_a contrary_a way_n though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n injure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n repentance_n with_o other_o holy_a work_n the_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n disdain_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o mere_a alm_n from_o god_n but_o the_o antinomian_a to_o avoid_v this_o scylla_n fall_v into_o charybdis_n he_o affirm_v a_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n even_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o we_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o scripture-mercy_n lie_v between_o both_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o practical_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o god_n mercy_n though_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o have_v you_o not_o many_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o eternal_a blackness_n for_o one_o sinful_a thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o no_o space_n to_o repent_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n afford_v no_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o angel_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n save_o eight_o person_n do_v not_o that_o proclaim_v god_n be_v just_a and_o angry_a against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a not_o to_o spare_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n but_o to_o drown_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o also_o a_o formidable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o what_o have_v the_o little_a child_n do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o unclean_a vice_n but_o god_n cut_v off_o all_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n a_o second_o practical_a error_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o necessary_o deny_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a every_o wicked_a person_n turn_v this_o honey_n into_o gall_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v those_o wretched_a inference_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o wicked_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o lust_n again_o oh_o no_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n mercy_n for_o another_o end_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o evil_a way_n rom._n 2_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n one_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n then_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o much_o mercy_n abuse_v will_n one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o much_o vengeance_n serm._n xxxvi_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a amplify_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o property_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n habitual_o and_o potential_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o this_o sun_n do_v always_o irradiate_a its_o beam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o do_v comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o causality_n attribute_v to_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o that_o never_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o comfort_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_a the_o word_n in_o humane_a author_n be_v use_v frequent_o of_o he_o who_o call_v another_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o he_o that_o intreat_v and_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o exhort_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consolation_n we_o that_o be_v either_o general_o all_o believer_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v this_o to_o obviate_v that_o scandal_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o impostor_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o pressure_n and_o apologetical_a in_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o particular_a wherein_o in_o tribulation_n light_n can_v come_v into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o all_z our_o tribulation_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o hard_a stone_n into_o bread_n all_o either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n 5._o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n exercise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v such_o who_o be_v tempt_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o efficiency_n give_v to_o god_n who_o comfort_v be_v comfort_v and_o observe_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o he_o do_v actual_o put_v forth_o this_o comfort_n child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o god_n attribute_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o though_o they_o never_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n will_v have_v be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a wise_a though_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o world_n only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v demonstrate_v those_o attribute_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n though_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v any_o but_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n communicate_v himself_o into_o stream_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n taste_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n comfort_v you_o must_v understand_v this_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n
because_o perhaps_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 3._o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n for_o the_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v 4._o and_o often_o to_o try_v whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v pure_a 5._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n 6._o whensoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o the_o affliction_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o member_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n suffering_n how_o christian_a martyr_n suffering_n differ_v 1._o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n 2._o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o meritorious_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o that_o our_o suffering_n turn_v to_o other_o good_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o enemy_n wicked_a intention_n unto_o our_o good_a what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o the_o church_n suffering_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o the_o propagation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffering_n for_o christ_n help_v much_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o work_v good_a only_o occasional_o not_o efficient_o or_o meritorious_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v bewail_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o martyr_n 3._o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n may_v encourage_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o these_o divine_a truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o enable_v they_o and_o as_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o christ_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n how_o suffering_n advance_v our_o salvation_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o inform_v we_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n than_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o these_o afflictson_n quicken_v we_o to_o more_o grace_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n humane_a philosopher_n agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o affliction_n they_o also_o work_v patience_n 4._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2._o consider_v god_n great_a goodness_n in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o affliction_n 3._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 4._o consider_v what_o good_a will_v redound_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n 1._o what_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o eternal_a 5._o consider_v by_o patience_n thou_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o two-sold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a salvation_n be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 1._o it_o be_v negative_a 2._o positive_a two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n from_o god_n which_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o the_o direct_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o the_o occasional_a mean_n as_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o affliction_n what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n which_o paul_n have_v of_o other_o man_n a_o twofold_a hope_n divine_a and_o moral_a what_o be_v the_o divine_a hope_n what_o moral_a hope_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o people_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o make_v paul_n hope_v so_o well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o former_a epistle_n 2._o their_o set_n up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n a_o double_a communion_n 1._o in_o what_o be_v evil_a 2._o in_o what_o be_v good_a the_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n 1._o a_o twofold_a communion_n with_o the_o afflict_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n himself_o yet_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o sufferer_n as_o to_o suffer_v reason_n why_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n affliction_n do_v interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o compellation_n which_o paul_n use_v brethren_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o provoke_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o other_o grace_n qu._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o such_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o christian_n suffer_v from_o heathen_n answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o answ_n 4._o answ_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n mere_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o by_o some_o within_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o for_o carnal_a end_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n 2._o such_o as_o intend_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o more_o character_n of_o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o worldly_a respect_n 1._o such_o who_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o as_o maintain_v doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 3._o such_o as_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o such_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o religion_n upon_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a motive_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o sense_n and_o flesh_n then_o from_o grace_n and_o reason_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o self_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 2._o these_o two_o self_n oppose_v one_o another_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v from_o which_o of_o those_o principle_n our_o action_n proceed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o faith_n and_o when_o flesh_n speak_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o flesh_n argue_v from_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o 2._o flesh_n say_v affliction_n will_v undo_v we_o
his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o ãâã_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
god_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v the_o prodigal_n conversion_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o casuist_n whether_o a_o profane_a ungodly_a minister_n former_o though_o now_o true_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v so_o scandalous_o some_o be_v rigid_a for_o the_o negative_a yea_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o christian_n that_o have_v gross_o sin_v though_o repent_v to_o church-communion_n other_o be_v more_o mollify_v and_o hold_v such_o minister_n true_o manifest_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n again_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o case_n concern_v a_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v difficult_a because_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o see_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o manner_n neither_o may_v we_o run_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o some_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o discipline_n than_o christ_n do_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n receive_v peter_n again_o and_o give_v he_o commission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v use_v as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o pollute_v once_o with_o sin_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n though_o former_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o certain_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o after_o their_o serious_a and_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o ministerial_a employment_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o reduce_v other_o sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o lead_v into_o sin_n thus_o david_n promise_v psal_n 51._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o law_n and_o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n oh_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a revenge_n will_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o will_v now_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o devil_n way_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n over_o those_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v how_o great_o will_v this_o lie_v upon_o his_o heart_n such_o it_o may_v be_v will_v lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o they_o because_o i_o encourage_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n bold_a and_o glad_a in_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o if_o such_o agony_n and_o estuation_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o what_o pain_n and_o travail_n will_v they_o be_v to_o snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o they_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thrust_v in_o do_v god_n sometime_o call_v even_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o to_o eminent_a honour_n 2._o in_o his_o church_n then_o here_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o you_o just_o have_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v your_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n though_o god_n will_v out_o of_o pity_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bar_v out_o all_o such_o notorious_a and_o profane_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o be_o a_o vile_a person_n than_o grace_n ever_o can_v or_o will_v convert_v what_o may_v the_o prodigal_a son_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n but_o the_o father_n will_v run_v and_o meet_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v even_o i_o even_o i_o lord_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v thou_o draw_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n from_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o paul_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o 3_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o paul_n in_o his_o church_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o by_o godliness_n may_v subdue_v sin_n and_o by_o learning_n may_v conquer_v heresy_n such_o as_o these_o be_v both_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n such_o as_o these_o be_v star_n indeed_o both_o for_o the_o light_n they_o give_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o such_o star_n shine_v in_o she_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a minister_n and_o not_o learned_a than_o the_o subtle_a papist_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a than_o all_o holy_a order_n will_v beneglected_a than_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n will_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o a_o two-sold_a respect_n there_o remain_v one_o more_o observable_a thing_n from_o the_o mention_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o he_o express_v his_o epistle_n call_n of_o apostleship_n to_o bring_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n so_o he_o also_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o obtain_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v not_o have_v much_o regard_v it_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o observe_v inasmuch_o that_o paul_n '_o s_o name_n be_v set_v to_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v thereby_o of_o canonical_a and_o authority_n divine_a authority_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v but_o be_v always_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o elioniti_fw-la call_v so_o say_v some_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o simple_a in_o understanding_n these_o with_o such_o succeed_a they_o in_o many_o opinion_n do_v reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n not_o but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o only_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n this_o truth_n about_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o herein_o but_o also_o because_o of_o a_o practical_a consideration_n for_o though_o man_n do_v general_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o live_v as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a book_n for_o do_v any_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o impenitent_a way_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a that_o condemn_v he_o that_o forbid_v and_o threaten_v his_o way_n that_o tell_v he_o assure_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v as_o assure_o damn_v
the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n for_o they_o have_v as_o true_a a_o call_n though_o not_o as_o immediate_a as_o adam_n son_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o adam_z who_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v that_o office_n which_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n second_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n church_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o they_o god_n do_v wonderful_o season_v the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o light_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n so_o revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o iwelve_n foundation_n hence_o divine_v usual_o distinguish_v between_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n they_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o yet_o need_v another_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o only_o they_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n cameron_n have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o that_o place_n so_o much_o vex_v by_o interpreter_n viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o secondary_a rock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v build_v for_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a objection_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n suffer_v of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v that_o so_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o also_o but_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 1._o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o eye-witness_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v mention_v act_v 10._o 41._o god_n show_v christ_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o confirm_v the_o history_n some_o of_o they_o relate_v for_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o record_v and_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n be_v abundant_o testify_v otherwise_o so_o that_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o miracle_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o those_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n four_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o officer_n fix_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v their_o flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o judea_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o see_v to_o how_o many_o church_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o although_o paul_n make_v his_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o be_v either_o by_o consent_n or_o else_o though_o they_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o these_o yet_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o cornelius_n his_o case_n that_o peter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o infallible_a manner_n spirit_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o person_n or_o church_n do_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v decide_v infallible_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o he_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v when_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o also_o whether_o they_o can_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a at_o their_o first_o mission_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o doctrinal_a error_n as_o about_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n their_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ignorance_n about_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o more_o large_a manner_n at_o the_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n as_o for_o that_o fault_n charge_v on_o peter_n gal._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o fact_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n this_o privilege_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n at_o first_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v thereby_o need_v always_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o because_o on_o they_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v tobe_n build_v six_o they_o be_v likewise_o endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o gift_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o in_o all_o tongue_n for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a office_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o bestow_v of_o they_o those_o necessary_a mean_n that_o do_v conduce_v thereunto_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n or_o such_o other_o art_n but_o with_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n now_o miracle_n they_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v whole_o new_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v it_o seven_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o church_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o so_o exalt_v and_o glorious_a a_o office_n there_o be_v one_o devil_n among_o they_o judas_z the_o apostate_n so_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v in_o any_o church-priviledge_n those_o that_o be_v call_v here_o beatissimi_fw-la and_o sanctissimi_fw-la by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v misrrrimi_fw-la in_o hell_n eight_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n our_o saviour_n authority_n say_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n or_o work_v for_o god_n and_o love_n from_o christ_n as_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n none_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o nine_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o do_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n even_o as_o miracle_n so_o apostle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o officer_n the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v high_a arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v his_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ten_o though_o extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o do_v contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a they_o hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o john_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o the_o elder_a not_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o
the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerââ¦_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v ââbut_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o have_v expect_v god_n vengeance_n and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v still_o to_o debase_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v that_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o have_v deserve_v the_o anger_n and_o frown_n of_o god_n when_o now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o adam_n god_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o love_n yet_o some_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o can_v call_v that_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o because_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o contrary_a estate_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o justify_v we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o vouchsafe_v gospel-mercy_n to_o we_o in_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v prize_v most_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v most_o with_o even_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wealth_n health_n and_o temporal_a mercy_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o how_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v we_o we_o desire_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n for_o outward_a happiness_n but_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n thou_o can_v not_o therefore_o argue_v god_n grace_n be_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v what_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v for_o these_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n for_o all_o this_o oh_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o none_o save_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n can_v do_v this_o 4._o this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o efficient_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n paul_n pray_v it_o from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o meritorious_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n open_a and_o free_a for_o grace_v to_o manifest_v itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o condemn_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o possibility_n without_o he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v for_o dives_n in_o hell_n to_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n no_o no_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v this_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o what_o grace_n be_v it_o say_v they_o for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v when_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o only_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n that_o we_o who_o have_v sin_v shall_v also_o be_v punish_v and_o then_o 2._o although_o this_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n for_o how_o many_o be_v damn_v how_o many_o have_v no_o sin_n forgive_v or_o pardon_v to_o they_o although_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a and_o only_a grace_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v gracious_a but_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 5._o god_n grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o any_o they_o look_v in_o a_o smile_a and_o cheerful_a manner_n upon_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o do_v present_o cast_v away_o his_o anger_n do_v no_o long_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v their_o person_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o delight_n insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a blessedness_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a favour_n as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sad_a trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o can_v desire_v 6._o this_o property_n of_o god_n of_o be_v gracious_a though_o it_o have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n yet_o it_o have_v break_v out_o by_o degree_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n abraham_n and_o noah_n and_o david_n these_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o in_o christ_n time_n this_o glorious_a light_n break_v out_o into_o its_o full_a lustre_n god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 22._o 27._o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o david_n often_o psal_n 86._o 15._o psal_n 111._o 4._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o comfortable_a property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a so_o that_o in_o the_o old_a administration_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o cover_v and_o obscure_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o dark_a comparative_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o those_o former_a dispensation_n be_v not_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o expression_n be_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v viz._n in_o a_o most_o visible_a irradiant_a manner_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a with_o it_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n at_o noonday_n so_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o these_o gospel_n time_n do_v obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o former_a time_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v keep_v off_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o though_o this_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o though_o this_o ocean_n be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o wilful_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o fountain_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a sin_n like_v so_o many_o opacous_a body_n that_o do_v interclude_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o doctrinal_a opinion_n but_o practical_a indisposition_n and_o 1._o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o external_a obedience_n thereunto_o he_o will_v never_o come_v under_o the_o sweet_a benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o confident_a in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v neglective_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v this_o large_o by_o those_o argument_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o episty_n a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v always_o a_o adversary_n to_o freegrace_n but_o oh_o the_o proneness_n in_o all_o to_o this_o sin_n especial_o man_n civilise_v and_o mere_o moralize_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o
the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o earth_n as_o such_o from_o their_o suppose_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o this_o dagon_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o can_v perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v indeed_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o prodigal_n have_v fare_v as_o delicious_o every_o day_n as_o dives_n he_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v his_o father_n house_n 2._o another_o indisposing_a thing_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o when_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v also_o as_o low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o high_a and_o great_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v anatomize_v when_o once_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v than_o who_o do_v more_o long_o for_o and_o breathe_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o he_o 3._o a_o three_o indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a where_o there_o be_v not_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o thereby_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o also_o this_o have_v no_o precious_a acceptance_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v say_v christ_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v these_o tender_a contrite_a and_o hunger_a christian_n no_o marvel_n that_o you_o see_v so_o few_o cry_v out_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o matter_n any_o outward_a condition_n whatsoever_o such_o flower_n as_o these_o grow_v but_o in_o few_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o importunate_o desire_v and_o wrestle_v for_o in_o prayer_n because_o so_o few_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hear_v serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a without_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v who_o be_v those_o capable_a and_o fit_a subject_n that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v some_o more_o qualification_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o first_o such_o only_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o who_o have_v true_a inward_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o inherent_a grace_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o none_o can_v claim_v god_n grace_n and_o plead_v the_o merciful_a effect_n thereof_o but_o such_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n within_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grace_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o and_o begin_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n but_o then_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v encourage_v to_o sin_n and_o embolden_v in_o evil_a way_n then_o we_o may_v true_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o indignation_n reject_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o grace_n no_o peace_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o anger_n the_o fury_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n hence_o exod._n 14._o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o god_n be_v pronounce_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v add_v who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o who_o can_v keep_v off_o these_o swine_n from_o run_v into_o this_o sweet_a garden_n let_v they_o live_v graceless_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o prefume_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v as_o that_o speak_v and_o although_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a have_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n many_o temporal_a advantage_n yet_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o all_o this_o dives_n have_v great_a store_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o need_v as_o much_o a_o crumb_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v as_o lazarus_n do_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n from_o his_o table_n therefore_o judge_v thy_o condition_n though_o overflow_a with_o many_o outward_a comfort_n no_o better_a than_o a_o hell_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v towards_o thou_o second_o those_o only_o be_v preparrd_v to_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o open_v of_o the_o window_n that_o let_v in_o this_o glorious_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o more_o fill_v with_o this_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o like_a oil_n run_v into_o all_o their_o wound_n because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o shut_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v sad_a obstruction_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a walk_v in_o a_o deject_a manner_n say_v with_o david_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a know_v god_n be_v as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o yea_o and_o as_o willing_a his_o grace_n shall_v overflow_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v unwise_a and_o froward_a thou_o do_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_v these_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n know_v then_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o save_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o come_v whole_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o by_o that_o only_a and_o not_o work_v we_o do_v receive_v of_o this_o grace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o trouble_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v so_o longere_fw-la he_o come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o keep_v constant_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o till_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o the_o
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâal_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
fear_n and_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o question_v their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o what_o rock_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o hereupon_o they_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o wound_a apprehension_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o bone_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o fear_n vanish_v they_o see_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n willing_o but_o be_v captivate_v therein_o so_o long_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o they_o this_o peace_n they_o now_o see_v be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n free_a from_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o for_o then_o no_o david_n nor_o paul_n can_v have_v peace_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merciful_o forgive_a those_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n which_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n peace_n be_v many_o time_n great_o interrupt_v from_o without_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o that_o also_o john_n 14._o 27._o john_n 16._o 33._o christ_n there_o bequeath_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n let_v the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o can_v molest_v the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n and_o devil_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n let_v they_o revile_v they_o imprison_v they_o yea_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o peace_n from_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o can_v as_o black_a will_v have_v do_v get_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o child_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o they_o rather_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o peace_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o large_a territory_n this_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v that_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o large_a dimension_n and_o oh_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o peace_n compass_v he_o about_o in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n peace_n as_o isa_n 26._o 3._o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n peace_n peace_n from_o every_o side_n from_o within_z and_o without_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n more_o folicitous_a to_o possess_v himself_o of_o this_o crown_n of_o mercy_n three_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n have_v admirable_a and_o sovereign_a effect_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o gospel-peace_n as_o 1._o where_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v it_o will_v wonderful_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o god_n peace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v not_o those_o wave_n and_o tumult_n those_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o time_n do_v great_o perplex_v the_o godly_a do_v we_o not_o see_v a_o universal_a want_n of_o this_o peace_n general_o among_o believer_n whence_o arise_v those_o trouble_n those_o concussion_n of_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o need_v so_o often_o to_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v thyself_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o thou_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n within_o thou_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o their_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la of_o the_o same_o countenance_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o christian_a peace_n but_o from_o some_o stoical_a or_o other_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o do_v speak_v much_o to_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n never_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n david_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n psal_n 48._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v because_o thou_o lord_n alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n likewise_o psal_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o pacify_v mind_n without_o any_o divide_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o psal_n 112._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o subdue_v all_o troublesome_a insurrection_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n hence_o colos_n 3._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 17._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o a_o army_n garrison_n a_o strong-hold_a so_o that_o none_o dare_v make_v any_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n thus_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o keep_v down_o unbelief_n and_o all_o unruly_a passion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o be_v a_o magor-missabib_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o peace_n do_v not_o thou_o set_v all_o at_o variance_n and_o discord_n within_o thyself_o 2._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a a_o gracious_a contentation_n of_o soul_n under_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la quadratus_fw-la he_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n nothing_o can_v overwhelm_v his_o peace_n grieve_v he_o may_v be_v sad_a he_o may_v be_v because_o of_o some_o passage_n even_o from_o god_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v for_o that_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n content_v though_o his_o condition_n alter_v and_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o several_a way_n yet_o because_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o with_o disproportion_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12._o whereas_o if_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n like_o one_o burn_v in_o a_o hot_a fever_n toss_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n but_o can_v obtain_v none_o 3._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a cloud_n they_o be_v scatter_v thus_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v in_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o sad_a thought_n against_o thyself_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n as_o it_o do_v all_o in_o we_o for_o holiness_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n but_o papisticus_fw-la that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v melancholicus_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n preach_v and_o press_v the_o assure_v work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n to_o such_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o least_o true_a grace_n but_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o commend_v doubt_n deny_v certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfortable_a glad_a walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o sanctify_a one_o last_o where_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a and_o quicken_a to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o activity_n scruple_n and_o deject_a thought_n they_o be_v like_o the_o take_n off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n there_o can_v be_v such_o improve_a godliness_n such_o zealous_a and_o laborious_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o
attribute_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v here_o say_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o have_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n regalia_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v as_o second_v cause_n but_o here_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a efficient_a we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o torment_a hell_n till_o god_n cause_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o hence_o you_o hear_v god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o thou_o without_o it_o come_v from_o above_o thou_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o procure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n can_v fall_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o till_o god_n pour_v it_o into_o thou_o i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n first_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o reason_n maker_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n have_v therefore_o such_o a_o immediate_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o put_v into_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o what_o affection_n he_o will_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o alone_o give_v comfort_n elihu_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v most_o possess_v with_o sad_a and_o deject_a thought_n even_o than_o he_o can_v give_v song_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n that_o as_o he_o who_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o art_n the_o clock_z or_o watch_n he_o can_v make_v it_o strike_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o he_o can_v present_o rectify_v it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o know_v all_o the_o work_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o make_v every_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o bitterness_n as_o he_o please_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v it_o think_v it_o think_v whereas_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n who_o can_v make_v it_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a second_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o see_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o offend_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a peace_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v offend_v the_o prince_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o condition_n as_o helpless_a thus_o the_o foul_a trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o peace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o thought_n be_v daily_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v beside_o these_o as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n though_o he_o great_o offend_v and_o injure_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o earnest_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o psal_n 51._o use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o contrite_a break_a heart_n who_o like_o that_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n be_v bow_v down_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v thou_o true_a joy_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v david_n and_o other_o still_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v undo_v and_o miserable_a till_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o thy_o peace_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o provoke_v he_o better_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n than_o god_n for_o the_o world_n though_o it_o rage_n and_o persecute_v thou_o yet_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o peace_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o do_n but_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v psal_n 85._o 8._o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n speak_v to_o our_o comfort_n then_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n thou_o will_v hear_v what_o thy_o own_o perplex_a heart_n speak_v or_o what_o the_o devil_n speak_v which_o always_o suggest_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o thou_o only_o take_v the_o caution_n along_o with_o thou_o the_o psalmist_n give_v if_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o folly_n sin_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a be_v well_o call_v folly_n for_o thereby_o we_o unsettle_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o embracement_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o please_v or_o tickle_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o darkness_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o then_o sin_n be_v especial_o folly_n when_o we_o have_v once_o experimental_o taste_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o voluntary_o chase_v it_o away_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n oh_o how_o long_o may_v thou_o with_o tear_n and_o cry_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o comfort_v again_o ere_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v here_o describe_v relative_o a_o father_n the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v absolute_o as_o it_o denote_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o relative_o as_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o socinian_n flight_n this_o distinction_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n unless_o once_o isa_n 9_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v father_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v against_o they_o be_v it_o in_o our_o way_n so_o much_o here_o indeed_o god_n the_o father_n be_v name_v relative_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o paternal_a relation_n here_o mention_v be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o sweet_a than_o that_o general_a one_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o like_o ishmael_n have_v many_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o isaac_n the_o inheritance_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o believe_v the_o poet_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n who_o know_v not_o
soul_n have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n that_o then_o even_o than_o god_n have_v cause_v joy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o all_o his_o doubt_n all_o his_o darkness_n they_o be_v dispel_v and_o as_o the_o church_n say_v when_o their_o captivity_n be_v turn_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n they_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n thus_o be_v they_o even_o astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n thus_o god_n comfort_n as_o he_o teach_v none_o teach_v like_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n to_o understand_v whereas_o man_n teach_v only_o by_o propound_v truth_n but_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v thus_o god_n also_o comfort_v as_o no_o friend_n can_v no_o minister_n can_v because_o god_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o doubt_n and_o so_o make_v all_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a illapse_n into_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n though_o they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n yet_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o no_o further_o than_o into_o the_o ear_n they_o can_v make_v it_o at_o all_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o minister_n comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o seal_v comfort_n in_o vain_a till_o god_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v considerable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n second_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o all_o god_n store-house_n comfort_n consolation_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o discomfort_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grieve_v and_o torment_v passage_n this_o make_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o abundance_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n a_o dead_a man_n yea_o a_o dead_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v almost_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o comfortable_a life_n comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o philosopher_n place_v utmost_a happiness_n therein_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o you_o will_v see_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v most_o wise_a or_o most_o great_a not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o most_o abundance_n and_o most_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o live_v most_o comfortable_o live_v the_o life_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v yea_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o cottage_n have_v more_o comfort_n than_o a_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o condition_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n without_o this_o every_o house_n and_o field_n be_v a_o hell_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o without_o comfort_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o torment_n for_o although_o a_o man_n have_v true_a grace_n and_o be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v certain_o bless_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o condition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n yea_o with_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o without_o comfort_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o grief_n and_o agony_n do_v he_o conflict_n with_o so_o that_o your_o comfort_n be_v like_a oil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o unless_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v comfort_v and_o sin_n be_v together_o every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n forfeit_v all_o his_o comfort_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n have_v out_v himself_o of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o where_o gather_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o a_o comfort_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n live_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o become_v a_o hell_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o of_o himself_o can_v come_v any_o comfort_n nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n and_o despair_n will_v natural_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o may_v just_o be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v so_o not_o grace_n but_o vengeance_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n such_o a_o glorious_a expression_n as_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o christ_n if_o no_o christ_n than_o no_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v then_o through_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o anger_n and_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o last_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o genuine_o and_o proper_o of_o himself_o show_v mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n even_o as_o the_o bee_n of_o itself_o make_v honey_n but_o never_o sting_v except_o when_o provoke_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o always_o comfortable_o if_o we_o live_v not_o in_o holy_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n this_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o the_o vapour_n that_o turn_v into_o storm_n and_o thunder_n come_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n otherwise_o god_n will_v always_o be_v communicate_v consolation_n to_o we_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o we_o we_o turn_v sweetness_n into_o bitterness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v common_o call_v alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n only_o our_o sin_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o one_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v always_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n with_o rejoice_v do_v not_o they_o obstruct_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v consolation_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o consolation_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n but_o come_v from_o he_o no_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o god_n bestow_v it_o as_o for_o that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a mirth_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o ungodly_a man_n unto_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o they_o descend_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v
to_o hell_n from_o these_o jollity_n all_o true_a comfort_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n have_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n and_o want_n be_v he_o can_v comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o every_o comfort_n that_o will_v heal_v every_o wound_n but_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o if_o thy_o soul_n need_v comfort_n he_o can_v comfort_v that_o if_o thy_o body_n need_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v that_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o these_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o job_n 15._o 11._o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v both_o these_o description_n of_o god_n joint_o together_o have_v already_o consider_v they_o several_o for_o see_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n christ_n have_v this_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o although_o it_o may_v affect_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a omnipotent_a of_o glorious_a majesty_n yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a and_o proper_a for_o poor_a sinner_n as_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o so_o many_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v to_o obviate_v either_o practical_a or_o doctrinal_a objection_n and_o first_o the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a nature_n of_o he_o whereby_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v miserable_a be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o despair_n and_o yet_o a_o curb_n against_o all_o presumption_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o open_a the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n but_o present_o the_o carnal_a profane_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v himself_o thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o according_o to_o publish_v terror_n to_o who_o terror_n be_v due_a wrath_n to_o who_o wrath_n be_v due_a and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n to_o who_o peace_n belong_v mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v though_o therefore_o god_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a though_o very_o wicked_a it_o may_v be_v and_o profane_a yet_o this_o be_v with_o a_o general_a mercy_n only_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a mercy_n be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o then_o a_o man_n go_v on_o wilful_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n if_o he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o transgression_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v god_n merciful_a to_o he_o he_o will_v find_v david_n prayer_n fulfil_v psal_n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n this_o bread_n be_v for_o child_n not_o for_o dog_n yet_o how_o difficult_o can_v we_o keep_v such_o off_o from_o apply_v this_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o those_o be_v common_o most_o confident_a of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v therefore_o beastly_a man_n be_v bar_v off_o from_o come_v near_o this_o mount_n this_o pearl_n be_v keep_v from_o swine_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o break_a contrite_a heart_n here_o we_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o such_o we_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o sin_n that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v quick_o dry_v they_o up_o to_o such_o we_o say_v god_n do_v as_o easy_o pardon_v great_a sin_n as_o little_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v one_o place_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o another_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o can_v dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_v abundant_o of_o it_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v think_v so_o much_o of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v think_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o god_n mercy_n than_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v sin_n but_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o property_n of_o mercy_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o mercy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a the_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o every_o presumptuous_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o revive_n to_o the_o wound_a heart_n hence_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o for_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n till_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v he_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o shepherd_n fetch_v home_o his_o lose_a sheep_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o christ_n exceed_v that_o shepherd_n for_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o sheep_n as_o good_n that_o he_o need_v that_o he_o want_v but_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o who_o he_o do_v not_o want_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o we_o again_o that_o also_o be_v a_o refresh_a parable_n of_o the_o father_n entertain_v so_o merciful_o his_o prodigal_a son_n but_o yet_o christ_n exceed_v that_o father_n also_o for_o there_o the_o son_n come_v first_o and_o humble_v himself_o and_o entreat_v for_o favour_n but_o god_n he_o do_v first_o seek_v we_o out_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o though_o vorstius_n do_v distinguish_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o believer_n call_v one_o ordinary_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o another_o extraordinary_a which_o god_n he_o say_v sometime_o but_o rare_o vouchsafe_v and_o that_o be_v while_o man_n never_o think_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n yet_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n think_v of_o they_o before_o they_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v they_o his_o grace_n find_v they_o out_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n again_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o what_o physician_n heal_v as_o he_o do_v other_o physician_n they_o make_v their_o patient_n sick_a and_o bleed_v to_o help_v they_o to_o health_n but_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o to_o save_v we_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v the_o sincere_a convert_n enough_o but_o the_o more_o hopeful_a and_o confident_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o please_a it_o be_v to_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n and_o guidance_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o sholl_a thereby_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o wicked_a way_n and_o yet_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o poison_n that_o many_o suck_v down_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humane_a pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o thereupon_o never_o consider_v his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n so_o that_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v any_o otherways_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_v he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v salt_n to_o season_v you_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o undo_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o scripture_n consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o
practical_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v embrace_v that_o old_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n after_o so_o many_o year_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o those_o torment_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o these_o misericordist_n conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-ground_n they_o think_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o creature_n lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o never_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o against_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o come_n out_o of_o that_o prison_n that_o of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v god_n down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o live_v because_o say_v they_o such_o do_v hold_v god_n do_v by_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a fatal_a decree_n appoint_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o tiberius_n desiroe_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o violent_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o then_o because_o she_o be_v deflower_v he_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o true_o state_n it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n efficacious_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a i_o suppose_v election_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n relate_v to_o our_o misery_n in_o adam_n fall_n though_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twiss_n dispute_v much_o against_o it_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la armin._n digr_n 9_o for_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o his_o sin_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o decree_n compel_v adam_n to_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o adam_n sin_v as_o voluntary_o and_o as_o free_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o permissive_a decree_n about_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predetermine_v decree_n efficacious_a about_o what_o be_v good_a permissive_a about_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o decree_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o be_v god_n providence_n attemper_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o augustine_n malevola_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a mercy_n which_o make_v miserable_a that_o it_o may_v show_v mercy_n adam_n do_v voluntary_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v we_o call_v those_o decree_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o if_o hereby_o all_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o accomplish_v the_o end_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o when_o god_n elect_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v in_o this_o election_n be_v comprehend_v holiness_n as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o irrespective_a decree_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n whether_o wicked_a or_o not_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o profane_a or_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_a because_o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o merit_n antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n yet_o we_o say_v god_n elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o injure_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a nature_n yea_o they_o diminish_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o election_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o run_v as_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o do_v not_o if_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la than_o all_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o take_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o enervate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v the_o election_n of_o some_o only_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o god_n may_v just_o if_o he_o have_v please_v damn_a all_o and_o none_o can_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n for_o have_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v oh_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v see_v that_o all_o may_v just_o be_v damn_v last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o this_o absolute_a election_n due_o explain_v because_o hereby_o a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o will_v so_o work_v in_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o last_o glorify_v for_o election_n will_v obtain_v now_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n more_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o arminian_n conditional_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v for_o notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v to_o save_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o possible_a not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v save_v for_o god_n they_o say_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o his_o efficacious_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n any_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o heathen_a that_o ever_o yet_o use_v his_o natural_n well_o thereby_o to_o partake_v of_o supernatural_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v mercy_n no_o one_o man_n will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o merciful_a one_o and_o they_o be_v cruel_a in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n the_o socinian_o they_o blame_v all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o evacuate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n we_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o they_o say_v how_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n be_v this_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o just_a payment_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o may_v procure_v pardon_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o this_o justice_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o as_o also_o in_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o though_o christ_n become_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o many_o eternal_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o many_o
fit_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n for_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o thou_o be_v like_o moses_n that_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v enough_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o can_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v glad_o do_v it_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n sink_v down_o like_o a_o stone_n within_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n in_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v consolation_n for_o as_o god_n can_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o grieve_a heart_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n unless_o he_o also_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n about_o comfort_n but_o actual_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o you_o have_v a_o notable_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o see_v there_o with_o what_o command_n god_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o in_o consolation_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v as_o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o grieve_a the_o trouble_a the_o despair_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n do_v comfort_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v obstructive_a and_o destructive_a of_o comfort_n as_o 1._o by_o chain_a up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n a_o tempter_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sad_a and_o soul_n yea_o and_o bodymurder_v thought_n god_n therefore_o do_v restrain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o sad_a suggestion_n for_o we_o see_v by_o job_n instance_n the_o devil_n can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v license_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n do_v subdue_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o also_o that_o corruption_n within_o which_o do_v vehement_o incline_v to_o unbelieving_a vex_v and_o torment_v thought_n for_o although_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o security_n in_o self-ease_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n yet_o when_o once_o awaken_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o than_o we_o be_v as_o peevish_a as_o froward_a against_o the_o promise_n as_o ever_o former_o we_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n adam_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n what_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v work_v in_o every_o one_o do_v not_o god_n command_v those_o wind_n and_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o therefore_o god_n do_v repress_v these_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o comfort_n 3._o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o daily_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o sad_a fall_n which_o if_o plunge_v into_o we_o shall_v present_o chase_v away_o all_o our_o comfort_n when_o david_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o horror_n what_o hell_n will_v quick_o be_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n every_o day_n every_o night_n upon_o every_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v thou_o spira_n lose_v all_o comfort_n by_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o many_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o their_o revolt_n though_o they_o recover_v again_o therefore_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o god_n work_v for_o thy_o comfort_n by_o prevent_v such_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v horrible_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o thy_o soul_n last_o god_n comfort_v thou_o by_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o such_o doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o many_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a learning_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n uncomfortable_a how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n work_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o luther_n who_o profess_v the_o unspeakable_a tremble_n and_o fear_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v in_o captivity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o then_o teach_v in_o popery_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n till_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a saint_n do_v utter_o dash_v all_o comfort_n from_o the_o believer_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o miserable_a torment_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n comfort_v the_o mediate_v way_n be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o conduit_n run_v wine_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n david_n profess_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n he_o have_v by_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o cordial_a a_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o direct_v to_o comfort_v exhort_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o minister_n they_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n they_o preach_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o joyful_a noise_n even_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o break_a reed_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n we_o bring_v the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o break_a heart_n we_o bring_v balm_n and_o oil_n last_o god_n comfort_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o do_v peculiar_o seal_v peace_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o consolation_n serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o the_o text_n stand_v divide_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o god_n do_v thus_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o who_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v both_o we_o believer_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o we_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v like_o uriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o more_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o they_o do_v need_v the_o great_a comfort_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o most_o large_a sense_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n unto_o believer_n only_o believer_n for_o this_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o determinative_a to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v into_o who_o wound_n god_n do_v thus_o pour_v oil_n but_o also_o restrictive_a to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o outward_a mercy_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o these_o worldly_a joy_n do_v become_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o o_o miseri_fw-la quorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la their_o very_a joy_n do_v become_v like_o wine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n though_o refresh_v
a_o little_a yet_o inflame_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n more_o so_o that_o these_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a yea_o being_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a grief_n and_o torment_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v well_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o believer_n let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v grace_n but_o comfort_n also_o and_o delight_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v but_o wine_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o but_o comfort_n that_o be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o sweeten_v and_o facilitate_v the_o heart_n in_o do_v so_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v this_o conlation_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n with_o jeremiah_n with_o david_n when_o psal_n 51._o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o again_o to_o he_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v christ_n himself_o under_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o also_o to_o comfort_v yet_o though_o distinct_a god_n do_v many_o time_n join_v they_o together_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n if_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v together_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gladness_n in_o that_o expression_n ps_n l._n 45._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o also_o be_v his_o member_n thus_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n god_n then_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o make_v his_o people_n holy_a but_o he_o also_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o act_v 9_o 31._o they_o in_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n comfort_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v you_o must_v know_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o be_v concomitant_a so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o find_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o this_o when_o they_o say_v virtus_n be_v sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o wicked_a action_n have_v a_o immediate_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v consequent_a joy_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n find_v at_o the_o 12_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n who_o have_v sting_n from_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a solid_a joy_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la the_o martyr_n they_o find_v concomitant_a joy_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n they_o mind_v not_o their_o stripe_n nor_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o prayer_n from_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o even_o from_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v no_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v subsequent_a joy_n that_o may_v arise_v long_o after_o for_o as_o sin_n may_v not_o sting_v for_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n awaken_v they_o many_o year_n after_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v not_o apprehend_v they_o yet_o sometime_o or_o other_o god_n will_v revive_v they_o second_o although_o god_n give_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o suck_v on_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v for_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n oh_o when_o they_o have_v comfort_n than_o they_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o they_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v they_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n this_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la not_o amicitiae_fw-la towards_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o experimental_a suavity_n upon_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o god_n dispense_v it_o to_o thou_o walk_v thankful_o humble_o and_o fruitful_o under_o it_o and_o when_o in_o darkness_n in_o desolateness_n of_o soul_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n abate_v in_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n the_o stoic_a be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v virtuous_a who_o do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la but_o voluptas_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n will_n and_o his_o honour_n above_o all_o consolation_n if_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o do_v thou_o though_o when_o thou_o ask_v for_o bread_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o stone_n when_o thou_o ask_v for_o fish_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o serpent_n yet_o still_o say_v i_o will_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o as_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v it_o proportionable_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n great_a trial_n need_v great_a comfort_n great_a temptation_n need_v great_a consolation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n neither_o can_v small_a consolation_n equal_v great_a affliction_n hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o reserve_v his_o comfort_n for_o such_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o want_n they_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n must_v comfort_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n lie_v with_o all_o their_o weight_n upon_o our_o back_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o
evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o these_o impetuous_a lust_n be_v a_o burden_n so_o the_o deadness_n barrenness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n oh_o often_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n on_o who_o no_o dew_n do_v fall_v like_o a_o parch_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a perplex_a thought_n god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n when_o his_o heart_n afford_v none_o when_o all_o within_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n his_o complaint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o three_o soul-tribulation_n may_v be_v from_o satan_n temptation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v his_o buffet_n we_o see_v how_o fierce_o he_o assault_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o satan_n device_n he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o what_o horrid_a suggestion_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a will_v not_o he_o assault_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o if_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o up_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o a_o roar_a lion_n what_o can_v a_o poor_a lamb_n do_v if_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o no_o more_o can_v the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n stand_v before_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o hellish_a darkness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v its_o condition_n like_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o express_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o a_o castaway_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o think_v yet_o of_o this_o whales-bel_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v yea_o many_o time_n those_o have_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o have_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o this_o black_a night_n that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o more_o welcome_a last_o the_o souls-trouble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o breach_n it_o have_v make_v by_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n after_o it_o have_v know_v god_n and_o these_o common_o do_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o all_o our_o former_a comfort_n you_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o some_o have_v think_v that_o david_n never_o have_v such_o comfort_n again_o as_o former_o certain_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o fall_v sin_n heinous_o because_o of_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n as_o if_o the_o prodigal_a son_n after_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o fat_a calf_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o his_o husk_n again_o how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o have_v be_v well_o but_o for_o all_o this_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o gradual_a apostate_n and_o revolter_v be_v not_o without_o ground_n of_o comfort_n when_o true_o humble_v and_o debase_v before_o god_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v gracious_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o see_v how_o this_o merciful_a offer_n be_v embrace_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n she_o plead_v her_o interest_n and_o right_a to_o god_n howsoever_o thus_o also_o god_n promise_v hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n so_o that_o although_o when_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o second_o time_n bruise_v when_o thou_o have_v be_v twice_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v such_o also_o peter_n speak_v of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v though_o he_o have_v great_o revolt_v from_o christ_n his_o master_n so_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o wilderness_n also_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v outward_a and_o these_o be_v also_o innumerable_a act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o tribulation_n must_v expect_v like_o christ_n to_o be_v man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v comfort_n and_o in_o they_o all_o trouble_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o there_o be_v trouble_n such_o as_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o sin_n we_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o take_v away_o many_o outward_a mercy_n from_o we_o now_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v all_o comfort_n we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o wine-cellar_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v abundant_o but_o it_o be_v my_o vile_a heart_n my_o proud_a heart_n my_o loose_a and_o negligent_a walk_v that_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o i_o and_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v i_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o yet_o if_o humble_v under_o they_o and_o bewail_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n for_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o david_n psal_n 4._o have_v that_o overflow_a joy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o all_o harvest_n joy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o very_o sad_a exigency_n pursue_v by_o his_o son_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o behold_v all_o this_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affliction_n be_v alter_v they_o become_v paternal_a and_o medicinal_a chastisement_n they_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o testimony_n thereof_o for_o so_o heb._n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v god_n make_v as_o the_o physician_n a_o excellent_a antidote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o sin_n become_v great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o very_a thankfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v not_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o but_o the_o good_a appear_v as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o god_n give_v we_o comfort_v with_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o yet_o flow_v over_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o go_v away_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o martyr_n also_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o tribulation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o indeed_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assay_v upon_o such_o a_o comfort_n as_o epicurus_n say_v if_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hurt_n i_o but_o these_o be_v book_n say_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o endure_v misery_n for_o their_o sect_n as_o christian_n have_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n have_v the_o scripture_n any_o high_a ground_n than_o philosophy_n philosophy_n be_v call_v animi_fw-la medicina_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n of_o they_o so_o they_o have_v different_a principle_n to_o comfort_n for_o there_o be_v no_o theme_n treat_v on_o more_o by_o they_o than_o this_o only_o some_o principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o some_o
scotist_n they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v call_v fear_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o make_v some_o thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o the_o ministerial_a substance_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v love_n joy_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v passion_n in_o they_o because_o not_o corporeal_a but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o we_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o by_o casuist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o sensible_a love_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o feel_v a_o more_o sensible_a love_n of_o his_o child_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n better_o than_o his_o child_n for_o according_a to_o his_o rational_a love_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o these_o when_o god_n call_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o cause_n indeed_o a_o learned_a writer_n reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o love_n intensive_a and_o appretiative_a cocceius_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n say_v he_o with_o all_o sensible_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a esteem_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o distinction_n well_o explain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o tender_a heart_n complain_v they_o can_v shed_v tear_n they_o can_v sensible_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o child_n but_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o about_o their_o sin_n here_o again_o we_o succour_v they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o stir_v bodily_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n thou_o do_v detest_v and_o hate_v sin_n thou_o judge_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o commit_v thou_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a displicency_n and_o dislike_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v not_o passionate_o express_v in_o thou_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a solid_a joy_n arise_v through_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n when_o yet_o no_o bodily_a affectionate_a joy_n may_v much_o be_v perceive_v the_o heathen_a can_v say_v gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la severa_fw-la last_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n although_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o outward_a argument_n of_o joy_n thou_o have_v no_o health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v heavenly_a ravishment_n to_o thou_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n often_o in_o trouble_n often_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v thou_o therefore_o no_o comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v such_o outward_a one_o as_o thy_o heart_n desire_v let_v not_o soul-consolation_n seem_v small_a to_o thou_o though_o with_o lazarus_n thy_o condition_n be_v so_o straighten_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a flame_n of_o fire_n yet_o both_o fire_n still_o thus_o though_o comfort_n even_o the_o least_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n warm_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o intention_n sometime_o comfort_n overflow_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n dispel_v every_o cloud_n away_o sometime_o again_o comfort_n be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o a_o agony_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n now_o will_v thou_o call_v that_o only_a comfort_n which_o dry_v up_o every_o tear_n which_o remove_v every_o sigh_n no_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_a comfort_n any_o more_o than_o perfect_a faith_n perfect_a love_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n but_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v oh_o consider_v how_o just_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n shall_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o how_o just_o may_v he_o make_v thou_o a_o mogul_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n within_o thou_o thus_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o only_o account_v great_a comfort_n comfort_n but_o even_o be_v thankful_a for_o more_o spare_a dispensation_n of_o it_o last_o distinguish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o comfort_n what_o though_o sometime_o thy_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n what_o though_o in_o some_o tribulation_n thou_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a yet_o this_o sun_n afterward_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o psal_n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v season_n of_o joy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o reap_v and_o a_o time_n to_o sow_v so_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v job_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o long_a while_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n but_o at_o last_o you_o read_v all_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o comfort_n by_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o tribulation_n but_o compare_v all_o together_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n absolute_o by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n for_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o their selve_o 5._o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o consider_v of_o god_n tender_a and_o offer_v of_o comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n be_v froward_a and_o unbelieving_a reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o his_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n god_n comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_a but_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a believe_v the_o godly_a prepare_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o rachel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o attend_v not_o we_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n yet_o god_n offer_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o comfort_n god_n comfort_v again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o often_o suggest_v precious_a and_o sweet_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v peevish_a deject_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o we_o can_v write_v on_o wet_a paper_n neither_o will_v the_o moisten_a string_n of_o the_o instrument_n make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v not_o thou_o blame_v thyself_o if_o every_o israelite_n have_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o god_n do_v rain_n enough_o but_o his_o negligence_n slight_v the_o get_n of_o it_o serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o his_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o nihil_fw-la
incestuous_a person_n who_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o whirlpool_n these_o that_o call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v their_o scorch_a soul_n and_o can_v have_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v than_o any_o outward_a misery_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v with_o all_o comfort_a medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o must_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o 28._o where_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v away_o so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n if_o there_o come_v a_o interpreter_n a_o messenger_z one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v show_v to_o such_o his_o uprightness_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n such_o a_o messenger_n may_v make_v he_o do_v even_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v pininig_v away_o be_v return_v to_o his_o youth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a trouble_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v outward_a trouble_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o outward_a comfort_v such_o also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o such_o trouble_v happy_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o in_o this_o text._n for_o although_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v many_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o because_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v according_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o one_o in_o trouble_n do_v great_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o take_v the_o most_o godly_a minister_n or_o the_o most_o other_o able_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o successful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o direction_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o able_a to_o help_v other_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o disease_n they_o need_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a in_o any_o trouble_n can_v say_v i_o need_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o the_o help_n of_o any_o i_o can_v support_v and_o comfort_v myself_o well_o enough_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 12._o though_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o they_o though_o that_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o see_v this_o flourish_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v job_n though_o so_o eminent_a yet_o not_o able_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o wound_n he_o be_v without_o comfort_n and_o can_v help_v himself_o now_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o gracious_a yea_o excellent_o skilful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o need_v help_v from_o other_o in_o their_o temptation_n first_o because_o their_o temptation_n do_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v their_o own_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o ground_n and_o those_o argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o other_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o those_o who_o will_v behold_v their_o face_n in_o a_o break_a glass_n or_o in_o muddy_v stream_n like_o those_o that_o look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n green_a while_o judgement_n be_v keep_v clear_a though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o support_n but_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_o cast_v down_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v darkness_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n it_o apprehend_v god_n a_o judge_n when_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n in_o themselves_o oh_o now_o how_o welcome_a be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o show_v to_o that_o man_n his_o uprightness_n they_o second_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o their_o trouble_n need_v comfort_n from_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o with_o this_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o now_o another_o christian_a be_v very_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n have_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v intent_n to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o its_o particular_a exercise_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o promise_n no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n for_o any_o then_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n a_o monitor_n you_o forget_v such_o a_o place_n you_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v your_o condition_n or_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a thus_o i_o say_v even_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v do_v they_o good_a three_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n they_o can_v so_o bear_v frowardness_n it_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o unbelief_n to_o discontent_n to_o frowardness_n to_o many_o sad_a exercise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o allay_v that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o martha_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o may_v thou_o say_v oh_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deject_v we_o can_v be_v in_o exercise_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o withal_o there_o will_v arise_v much_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v froth_n and_o mud_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v send_v forth_o in_o this_o boil_a of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o scum_n it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v under_o those_o disconsolate_a desertion_n destitute_a of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n be_v weaken_v though_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n with_o pure_a water_n in_o it_o all_o the_o move_a and_o toss_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o can_v not_o cause_v any_o filth_n or_o mud_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v mud_n a_o sinful_a sediment_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o toss_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o this_o come_v to_o the_o top_n our_o corruption_n show_v itself_o present_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o prayer_n the_o advice_n of_o other_o yea_o rebuke_v sometime_o because_o like_o rachel_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v four_o every_o one_o need_v comfort_n from_o other_o in_o trouble_n because_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o move_v in_o job_n wife_n that_o he_o shall_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o
be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o his_o jaw_n the_o room_n be_v almost_o ready_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n have_v he_o prevail_v upon_o to_o despair_v to_o self-murder_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o he_o be_v watch_v at_o his_o advantage_n to_o provoke_v thou_o in_o thy_o trouble_n to_o impatience_n to_o discontent_n and_o from_o these_o to_o rage_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o from_o these_o to_o final_a despair_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o busy_a to_o assault_v a_o poor_a soul_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o recover_v he_o last_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v other_o comfort_n without_o any_o paul_n '_o s_z any_o minister_n or_o christian_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v their_o service_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o christian_n to_o comfort_n see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o you_o must_v know_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o he_o institute_v mean_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o afflict_a one_o from_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n from_o prayer_n from_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v their_o temptation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a let_v such_o trouble_a soul_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o throw_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n will_v comfort_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n by_o conference_n therefore_o though_o thou_o complain_v thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v thou_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o then_o thy_o temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o fiery_a yet_o give_v not_o they_o over_o for_o in_o and_o through_o these_o god_n will_v at_o last_o communicate_v comfort_n to_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n through_o the_o institute_v and_o appoint_v mean_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n from_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v than_o thou_o may_v expect_v immediate_a consolation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n charitatiuè_fw-la and_o potestatiuè_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thâssalânians_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o power_n and_o office_n do_v administer_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o office_n have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n from_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o private_a christian_a expect_v a_o great_a success_n in_o his_o labour_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v for_o the_o office_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v dispense_v in_o god_n way_n hence_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o what_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v ratify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la provide_v that_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o to_o terrify_v to_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v not_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o only_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o a_o specia_fw-la success_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n hence_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15._o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v command_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v include_v all_o other_o duty_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n soul_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o great_o disconsolate_a and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n have_v though_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a absolution_n and_o private_a application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o humble_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o person_n administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n now_o that_o right_a manner_n comprehend_v very_o much_o for_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o unwise_a or_o unfaithful_a comfort_n do_v destroy_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a even_o as_o physic_v unseason_n by_o give_v to_o a_o right_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o also_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o exercise_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n require_v admirable_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n every_o temptation_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o every_o comfort_n neither_o be_v every_o exercise_v man_n the_o same_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n to_o himself_o yet_o secret_a to_o other_o and_o if_o comfort_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o complain_v this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n job_n friend_n though_o wise_a and_o godly_a do_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o job_n affliction_n think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o also_o mistake_v about_o his_o person_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o integrity_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o may_v mistake_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2._o the_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_v lie_v in_o take_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o comfort_n be_v by_o discover_v sin_n and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o then_o to_o give_v comfort_n as_o you_o do_v in_o wound_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n before_o you_o heal_v the_o scripture_n do_v sad_o complain_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o apply_v of_o false_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n every_o sick_a man_n look_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v only_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a and_o one_o that_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_v but_o content_n yourselves_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o such_o only_a as_o do_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o true_a ground_n for_o every_o pharaoh_n and_o ahab_n can_v humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mourner_n that_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v thou_o must_v bewail_v thy_o sin_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o heavenly_a motive_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v in_o thy_o health_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_n but_o in_o a_o wise_a faithful_a scripture-way_n otherwise_o those_o damn_a soul_n throw_v into_o hell_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n curse_v those_o minister_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o you_o have_v cry_v hell_n hell_n damnation_n damnation_n to_o we_o that_o may_v have_v do_v we_o more_o good_a serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o text._n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o division_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v other_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v
like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o so_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o other_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o pour_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o people_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v like_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v not_o give_v the_o strong_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v the_o disease_n but_o look_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o patient_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v at_o first_o in_o his_o noonday_n light_n weak_a eye_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v thereat_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o those_o high_a observance_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n at_o first_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o luk._n 5._o 27._o he_o use_v that_o notable_a similitude_n how_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o the_o bottle_n break_v there_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o auditor_n paul_n say_v 1_o gor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a and_o indeed_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o degree_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 12._o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o the_o nurse_n chew_v her_o meat_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o give_v it_o whole_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o doctor_n to_o his_o auditor_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o also_o god_n do_v in_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o frail_a thou_o be_v if_o this_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o it_o will_v bruise_v thou_o to_o piece_n or_o if_o it_o lay_v long_o on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o off_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o four_o day_n will_v consume_v thou_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a above_o your_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o affliction_n but_o if_o left_a to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o any_o danger_n make_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o swear_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o strength_n which_o christ_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o any_o temptation_n come_v so_o your_o strength_n also_o be_v supply_v and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o stand_v upright_o so_o long_o the_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v we_o but_o when_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o a_o pillar_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o will_v bear_v any_o weight_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bow_v or_o grow_v crooked_a and_o slope_v than_o it_o present_o fall_v we_o have_v then_o here_o a_o text_n full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o every_o affliction_n every_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o with_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a explication_n of_o this_o isa_n 20._o 28._o where_o under_o a_o parabolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n the_o lesser_a grain_n not_o require_v such_o weight_n as_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o affliction_n some_o be_v more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v more_o strong_a physic_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o disease_n the_o cart_n wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n a_o rod_n will_v serve_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o a_o word_n will_v do_v more_o to_o some_o than_o a_o blow_n to_o other_o second_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o overflow_v do_v superabound_a his_o mercy_n do_v overflow_v the_o lord_n always_o give_v full_o heap_v measure_n overflow_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v a_o overplus_n there_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o luther_n say_v celum_fw-la &_o gehenna_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v the_o riches_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o first_o we_o confider_v christ_n comparative_o with_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o adam_n but_o exceed_v he_o transcend_v he_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 5._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o divine_a collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o head_n when_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o adam_n how_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o convey_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o all_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o make_v a_o how_o much_o more_o still_o on_o christ_n side_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o if_o by_o one_o death_n reign_v upon_o many_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o nation_n to_o god_n like_o a_o drop_n or_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o abundant_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o grace_n just_o equal_a and_o no_o more_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v overflow_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v hence_o the_o prophet_n compare_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o heaven_n comparative_o with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o punctum_fw-la to_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n too_o narrow_a for_o we_o or_o that_o will_v just_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o necessity_n thus_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o i._o to_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o his_o people_n night_n have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o abundance_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o abundance_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o overflow_a fountain_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o consolation_n likewise_o hence_o some_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o more_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o die_v by_o joy_n especial_o when_o sudden_a as_o well_o as_o by_o grief_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a that_o he_o not_o just_o only_a proportion_n his_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o desert_n first_o because_o god_n in_o these_o administration_n do_v chief_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o greatness_n not_o our_o desert_n now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a
of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o reformation_n wherein_o luther_n be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a for_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n though_o so_o afflict_v so_o reproach_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la tristis_fw-la feeris_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la fit_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o rather_o than_o by_o thou_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v with_o grudge_v and_o reluctancy_n yea_o admire_v the_o public_a affection_n of_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o honour_v but_o principal_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o persecution_n many_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v suffer_v for_o they_o viz._n by_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a how_o can_v paul_n fill_v up_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n behind_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n imperfect_a can_v paul_n make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v deficient_a in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v paul_n copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o than_o paul_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o which_o once_o by_o interrogation_n he_o so_o vehement_o deny_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n member_n 1._o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o remainder_n behind_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o these_o be_v call_v his_o suffering_n because_o of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o also_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffering_n so_o be_v every_o member_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n set_v apart_o also_o for_o their_o suffering_n and_o these_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o behind_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o suffer_v in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o still_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o believer_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o long_o something_o of_o christ_n affliction_n remain_v still_o behind_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v these_o propitiation_n affliction_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n suffer_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n also_o the_o martyr_n they_o die_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o occasional_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o other_o but_o christ_n ââ¦ng_n for_o other_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a and_o efficacious_a way_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n and_o a_o atonement_n also_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o to_o have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o make_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v by_o way_n of_o example_n not_o by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o with_o they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v only_o gradual_o not_o in_o kind_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o more_o eminent_a martyr_n than_o paul_n but_o both_o only_a by_o way_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o split_v our_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o efficacy_n also_o for_o paul_n suffering_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n efficacy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o objective_o or_o by_o way_n of_o example_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o comfort_v convert_v or_o save_v other_o only_a ministerial_o but_o christ_n suffering_n do_v meritorious_o and_o efficient_o also_o procure_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n renovation_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o christ_n death_n do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n procure_v all_o the_o privilege_n the_o church_n enjoy_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z the_o suffering_n which_o any_o undergo_v for_o the_o church_n other_o good_a they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o derogative_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n maintain_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v very_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a they_o dogmatise_v that_o by_o these_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o thus_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o may_v supererogate_v so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o wise_a virgin_n they_o will_v part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o oil_n because_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o that_o from_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n and_o treasure_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a engine_n in_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a treasury_n for_o he_o communicate_v and_o dispense_v out_o of_o this_o stock_n for_o money_n insomuch_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v save_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o have_v money_n to_o buy_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o redeem_v himself_o which_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o thus_o these_o like_a judas_n make_v a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n as_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o when_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o do_v christ_n be_v only_o meritorious_a because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o martyr_n three_o when_o we_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o cause_n comfort_n and_o courage_n in_o other_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a by_o such_o affliction_n and_o as_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o thus_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v but_o plant_n and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o suffering_n work_v good_a of_o themselves_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v for_o how_o many_o by_o these_o persecution_n be_v the_o rather_o terrify_v so_o that_o as_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
only_o god_n first_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o when_o we_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o many_o apostate_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o deep_a root_n suffering_n do_v not_o promote_v their_o salvation_n but_o their_o damnation_n even_o as_o to_o herb_n not_o well_o root_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v they_o so_o that_o some_o man_n fall_v into_o affliction_n be_v like_o noisome_a herb_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v the_o more_o unsavoury_a smell_n like_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o break_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o never_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n their_o unbelief_n so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o for_o in_o many_o it_o work_v impatience_n and_o unbelief_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n move_v in_o these_o water_n there_o do_v come_v heal_v so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n hence_o also_o affliction_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n as_o affliction_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o set_v home_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o convert_v or_o save_v by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n with_o it_o yet_o affliction_n have_v not_o that_o efficacy_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o word_n have_v by_o suffering_n than_o we_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n by_o its_o hew_a and_o saw_v prepare_v for_o that_o everlasting_a build_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v polish_v and_o smooth_v we_o otherwise_o through_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v wherein_o these_o heavenly_a suffering_n do_v thus_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n and_o first_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o all_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o thus_o do_v god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o tribulation_n it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o make_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o heb._n 12._o o_o beatum_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la o_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o affliction_n mere_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o motive_n be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o sin_n principal_o but_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o exercise_v yet_o god_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n also_o therefore_o such_o tribulation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a consideration_n thy_o gracious_a love_n to_o christ_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n yet_o thy_o sin_n also_o god_n look_v at_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n encourage_v believer_n to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o bring_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o persecution_n he_o call_v they_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o denote_v that_o although_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o judge_v they_o in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o champion_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n as_o to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o also_o by_o those_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v every_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o raynardus_n lib._n de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la that_o affirm_v whosoever_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a martyrdom_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o or_o before_o his_o suffering_n to_o repent_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v re-mind_n he_o of_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o profit_v he_o so_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o camp_n of_o unclean_a thing_n thus_o also_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o arraign_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wash_n of_o they_o may_v take_v away_o their_o spot_n and_o filthiness_n second_o these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n do_v much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n before_o because_o they_o be_v a_o school_n to_o every_o believer_n whereby_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o these_o suffering_n lead_v we_o into_o much_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n these_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n a_o man_n not_o afflict_v know_v not_o what_o the_o experience_n be_v that_o usual_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o such_o exercise_n hence_o as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119._o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o those_o affliction_n do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o his_o mercy_n thus_o also_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o joh_n come_v like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o those_o teach_n those_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o they_o be_v experimental_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o the_o more_o his_o trouble_n do_v grow_v the_o more_o be_v the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n wonder_v and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o it_o it_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n which_o it_o think_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v for_o as_o former_o you_o hear_v as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o also_o do_v consolation_n and_o support_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o woman_n martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a heathenish_a persecution_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v deliver_v the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o her_o travail_n send_v forth_o great_a and_o grievous_a groan_n the_o jailor_n reprove_v she_o say_v that_o if_o she_o do_v thus_o cry_v out_o about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n how_o will_v she_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o who_o she_o well_o reply_v that_o her_o present_a exercise_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o expect_v but_o common_a supply_n in_o that_o case_n whereas_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exercise_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o unusual_a presence_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o job_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o they_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o do_v but_o know_v in_o a_o riddle_n now_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n three_o these_o affliction_n do_v promote_v and_o quicken_v to_o more_o grace_n
very_o powerful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o saw_n and_o hammer_n that_o do_v prepare_v and_o polish_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o build_n so_o that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o to_o be_v deny_v these_o be_v even_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o deny_v salvation_n itself_o only_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v institute_v to_o procure_v salvation_n you_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n in_o these_o as_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v about_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n work_v salvation_n as_o physic_n do_v health_n by_o a_o natural_a causality_n no_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v to_o some_o people_n as_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistines_n because_o not_o use_v aright_o it_o become_v their_o further_a damnation_n 2._o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o but_o occasional_o promote_v as_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o their_o very_a sin_n these_o be_v occasiones_fw-la passivae_fw-la passive_a occasion_n mere_o sin_n because_o sin_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o deadly_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinable_a to_o salvation_n only_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o former_a sin_n the_o godly_a have_n commitred_a to_o be_v admirable_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o future_a sin_n thus_o paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v overpowr_v to_o promote_v his_o salvation_n by_o make_v he_o more_o active_a even_o as_o one_o grief_n do_v cure_v another_o sometime_o or_o the_o burn_n of_o fire_n be_v take_v out_o by_o fire_n which_o make_v one_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o get_v good_a by_o his_o sin_n more_o than_o by_o his_o grace_n hence_o rom._n 8._o many_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o exclude_v sin_n themselves_o from_o that_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a the_o second_o occasional_a mean_n be_v affliction_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v active_a affliction_n occasion_n because_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v ordinable_a and_o actual_o by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o such_o to_o salvation_n and_o because_o so_o elect_v every_o thing_n become_v instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o god_n govern_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o election_n will_v obtain_v and_o can_v be_v frustrate_v so_o that_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o grace_n do_v fall_v asleep_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v but_o this_o grace_n that_o keep_v thou_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v it_o fill_v the_o godly_a heart_n with_o when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v afflict_v if_o i_o be_v comfort_v if_o i_o have_v mercy_n if_o i_o be_v without_o they_o if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o die_v i_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v carry_v on_o my_o salvation_n serm._n lvi_o of_o paul_n hope_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n these_o word_n bring_v in_o as_o some_o say_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n and_o mollify_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o paul_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v severe_o reprove_v they_o it_o obtain_v good_a success_n and_o procure_v some_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v make_v sorrowful_a thereby_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o although_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sound_a temper_n than_o former_o neither_o be_v paul_n affliction_n such_o matter_n of_o contempt_n as_o former_o yea_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v paul_n use_v these_o encourage_n and_o soften_a passage_n to_o rebuke_n we_o must_v join_v meekness_n and_o love_n together_o the_o artificer_n can_v build_v his_o house_n with_o hard_a brick_n or_o stone_n he_o must_v have_v his_o soft_a mortar_n to_o cement_v they_o together_o rigidness_n to_o rigidness_n will_v neuer_o unite_v there_o must_v be_v yield_v as_o well_o as_o severity_n else_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v the_o word_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o paul_n charitable_a esteem_n and_o love_a apprehension_n of_o they_o though_o sometime_o he_o do_v rebuke_v they_o very_o sharp_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o no_o epistle_n or_o writing_n will_v do_v you_o any_o good_a this_o may_v have_v more_o harden_v they_o in_o obstinacy_n yea_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o hopeful_o and_o confident_o of_o these_o corinthian_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o there_o discover_v the_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v oot_n much_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v say_v he_o i_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n again_o he_o repeat_v it_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o these_o vehement_a and_o double_a affectionate_a expression_n you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n he_o be_v possess_v concern_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o confident_o about_o these_o corinthian_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v his_o hope_n he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o place_n name_v his_o persuasion_n heb._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sylvanus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n do_v not_o there_o denote_v any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v about_o he_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o intend_v to_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a judgement_n concern_v his_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n or_o knowledge_n moral_a which_o paul_n have_v concern_v other_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v know_v paul_n have_v a_o twofold_a hope_n a_o divine_a hope_n and_o a_o charitable_a or_o prudential_n hope_v which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o moral_a hope_n divine_a hope_n be_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o in_o every_o believer_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o only_o what_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o of_o divine_a hope_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o god_n also_o be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o nether_a hope_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v hope_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o say_v our_o hope_n in_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o of_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o those_o preposition_n be_v often_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a hope_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v thus_o favourable_o of_o they_o paul_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v to_o he_o can_v not_o infallible_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a only_o he_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v oâ_n every_o particular_a and_o individual_a but_o collective_o for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o a_o body_n and_o a_o
imprison_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o do_v yet_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o may_v excuse_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o make_v they_o less_o sinner_n than_o such_o who_o do_v wilful_o oppose_v and_o do_v despite_n malicious_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o total_o free_v they_o nay_o they_o be_v persecutor_n for_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o now_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o be_v act_v by_o religious_a principle_n but_o in_o a_o false_a way_n they_o common_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o implacable_a than_o any_o other_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o profit_n he_o seek_v after_o but_o a_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o pursue_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o bloody_a furious_a manner_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet_n opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o such_o who_o be_v zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a way_n be_v constant_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o try_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o great_a forwardness_n therein_o be_v but_o the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o like_o the_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o more_o thou_o run_v the_o further_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o true_a way_n but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o the_o interest_n more_o numerous_a part_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o a_o way_n and_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n not_o because_o of_o any_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n it_o agree_v with_o their_o external_a profit_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n when_o indeed_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v great_a be_v their_o wealth_n great_a be_v their_o gain_n this_o be_v the_o diana_n we_o may_v just_o charge_v this_o upon_o popery_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v luther_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o popish_a party_n what_o make_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n hence_o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o church_n from_o the_o pagan_n only_o that_o be_v without_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o from_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v so_o for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o such_o titular_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v genuine_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n reckon_v this_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n peril_n from_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o will_v be_v a_o ishmael_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n because_o one_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o pagan_a or_o jew_n will_v become_v enemy_n to_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o false_a christian_n will_n every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n only_o because_o of_o loaf_n or_o with_o judas_n become_v a_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o the_o profane_a christian_a do_v as_o bitter_o rage_n at_o and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o heathen_a will_v do_v thus_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o flock_n their_o sheep_n sometime_o become_v wolf_n and_o bear_n to_o they_o and_o with_o ezekiel_n they_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n ezekiel_n 2._o 6._o lust_n three_o the_o carnal_a interest_n and_o earthy_a sinful_a respect_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n even_o as_o the_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v innumerable_a as_o 1._o he_o know_v religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o cry_v up_o gospel_n truth_n only_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o licentious_a way_n as_o many_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n yet_o keep_v their_o old_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n still_o so_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n many_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n with_o the_o bless_a reformer_n many_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o evangelici_fw-la that_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o reformer_n sad_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cast_n off_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o god_n law_n also_o as_o if_o to_o renounce_v the_o image_n and_o mass_n have_v be_v enough_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v secure_o sleep_v in_o all_o wickedness_n now_o from_o such_o as_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v as_o much_o unkindness_n and_o malice_n as_o from_o their_o popish_a adversary_n so_o that_o both_o ot_fw-mi home_n and_o abroad_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v great_o afflict_v these_o spot_n in_o our_o feast_n these_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v in_o all_o place_n withstand_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n the_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n christ_n have_v institute_v as_o if_o the_o liberty_n paul_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n without_o control_n and_o a_o indulgence_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o warm_a sun_n when_o they_o have_v summer_n a_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v serpent_n and_o will_v sting_v tertullian_n apologize_v of_o old_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v her_o great_a enemy_n in_o alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o powerful_a way_n of_o godliness_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o monster_n in_o christianity_n that_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la like_o those_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 6._o that_o have_v face_n like_o man_n but_o tooth_n like_o lion_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n thus_o how_o many_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o heart_n in_o life_n be_v beast_n all_o over_o from_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v much_o opposition_n 2._o they_o know_v religion_n only_o after_o carnal_a respect_n who_o intend_v to_o enrich_v and_o it_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v thereby_o as_o this_o demetrius_n make_v he_o shrine_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o diana_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n our_o saviour_n know_v such_o a_o self-seeking_a disposition_n be_v predominant_a in_o many_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o therefore_o prevent_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o require_v it_o as_o a_o fundamental_a qualification_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o must_v not_o venture_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judas_n this_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o those_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o yea_o such_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o he_o sell_v christ_n but_o once_o thou_o do_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o though_o thou_o prefer_v earthy_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o grieve_v in_o heart_n well_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v in_o case_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n make_v all_o opposition_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o
that_o the_o most_o genuine_a answer_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a natural_a strength_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consult_v with_o then_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n but_o then_o at_o vers_n 17._o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v sweet_a reason_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n in_o the_o low_a sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o light_a one_o in_o the_o high_a sphere_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o a_o astronomer_n behold_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o art_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v many_o degree_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v discontent_v at_o they_o he_o look-at_a they_o as_o destructive_a but_o then_o again_o when_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture-ground_n than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n and_o from_o these_o thorn_n he_o may_v gather_v grape_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n die_v christ_n be_v in_o agony_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o here_o be_v no_o impossibility_n or_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o different_a with_o christ_n under_o several_a respect_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o he_o put_v forth_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n but_o as_o he_o do_v still_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o old_a birth_n so_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o infirm_a action_n come_v from_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v from_o what_o fountain_n it_o be_v either_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n or_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n that_o it_o slow_v from_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n man_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carnal_a self_n and_o the_o spiritual_a self_n from_o which_o issue_n all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v galat._n 5._o 17._o and_o also_o rom._n 7._o for_o although_o amyraldus_n expos_fw-la in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o profess_v both_o against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n only_o legal_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o paul_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o regenerate_v yet_o by_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a like_o rebeccah_n have_v these_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o different_a respect_n mortal_a and_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n he_o have_v both_o corruption_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a a_o sinner_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a because_o denomination_n be_v always_o from_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o this_o corruption_n though_o remain_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v even_o as_o canaan_n may_v be_v call_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o many_o jebusite_n do_v still_o continue_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v not_o then_o any_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o have_v only_o one_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o that_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o in_o thou_o not_o find_v the_o least_o opposition_n or_o renitency_n from_o the_o flesh_n no_o this_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o these_o two_o self_n or_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v another_o so_o they_o do_v actual_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o hence_o come_v that_o christian_a combat_n and_o conflict_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v within_o themselves_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n or_o the_o poet_n medea_n a_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n only_o but_o this_o opposition_n be_v universal_a and_o diffusive_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o carnal_a part_n in_o the_o mind_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n contradict_v the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n as_o dormant_a and_o latitant_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v to_o expel_v each_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n or_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o person_n regenerate_v so_o be_v this_o fight_n and_o congress_n more_o or_o less_o vehement_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v these_o although_o in_o regeneration_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o former_a custom_n in_o evil_a way_n can_v so_o immediate_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o like_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o walk_v because_o of_o their_o feebleness_n they_o get_v many_o fall_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proficient_o and_o have_v obtain_v much_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o although_o in_o such_o there_o be_v many_o combat_n yet_o grace_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n make_v against_o it_o and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v as_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o dwarf_n these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n now_o such_o although_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o combat_n within_o it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o one_o in_o the_o low_a form_n that_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o amyraldus_n do_v therefore_o think_v paul_n can_v mean_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o
that_o happy_o may_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o medicine_n high_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v account_v martyr_n he_o be_v martyr_n in_o lecto_fw-la who_o die_v of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o disease_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v use_v magical_a help_n to_o be_v cure_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v that_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v now_o also_o too_o much_o use_v by_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n by_o go_v to_o wiseman_n and_o wizard_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o ancient_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o such_o unjustifiable_a way_n so_o do_v they_o high_o commend_v the_o patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o such_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v heal_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o holy_a martyrdom_n i_o bring_v this_o not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o confusion_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o intend_v that_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n and_o grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n go_v through_o any_o trouble_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n last_o the_o flesh_n within_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a yea_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n affliction_n no_o christ_n no_o grace_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o that_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n make_v they_o like_o those_o who_o by_o continual_a and_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v their_o apprehension_n disturb_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o put_v this_o hyperbole_n upon_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o for_o although_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o paul_n at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o here_o you_o see_v he_o account_v nothing_o too_o great_a for_o he_o nothing_o above_o his_o strength_n again_o at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n look_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a it_o make_v a_o man_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o displease_a part_n in_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o faith_n will_v show_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a part_n also_o the_o flesh_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o possess_a person_n he_o keep_v the_o demoniac_a always_o in_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n about_o sad_a object_n thus_o that_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n detain_v we_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o desolate_a and_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o any_o thing_n through_o water_n it_o seem_v as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o will_v out_o of_o water_n so_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n appear_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o what_o it_o be_v whereas_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o lay_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a together_o regard_v the_o flower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thistle_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v about_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o be_v under_o burden_n which_o like_o that_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n exact_o himself_o to_o study_v and_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o first_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n he_o will_v quick_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n speak_v within_o he_o after_o that_o disquiet_v manner_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v herein_o that_o so_o many_o tender_a heart_n be_v discourage_v and_o hopeless_a under_o their_o trouble_n for_o they_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o breath_n in_o they_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o carnal_a froward_a and_o impetuous_a rise_n of_o heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o give_v both_o ear_n like_o a_o unwise_a judge_n to_o one_o party_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v one_o for_o the_o other_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o can_v say_v hear_v what_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o thou_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v large_o discover_v this_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o he_o yet_o do_v never_o give_v the_o flesh_n the_o total_a predominancy_n over_o he_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o vers_n 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o whole_a self_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o even_o my_o flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mend_v i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o godly_a soul_n then_o in_o all_o its_o exercise_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o whole_a self_n be_v carnal_a because_o part_n be_v say_v not_o all_o the_o field_n be_v weed_n because_o some_o be_v in_o it_o second_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o satan_n we_o who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o these_o trouble_a water_n for_o what_o will_v he_o work_v out_o of_o all_o these_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o press_v thou_o to_o despair_v to_o judge_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o to_o say_v as_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o indeed_o do_v hot_o pursue_v it_o say_v be_v not_o such_o thought_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o such_o motion_n work_v in_o thou_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a soul_n answer_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o foul_a stir_n of_o heart_n be_v within_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o i_o be_o all_o over_o carnal_a i_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a absolute_o and_o complete_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n only_o it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o also_o find_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o avoid_v satan_n though_o thou_o may_v bruise_v my_o heel_n yet_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n serm._n lxiii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o paul_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n as_o likewise_o how_o neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a strength_n can_v carry_v we_o through_o trouble_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o above_o strength_n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v above_o strength_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysostome_n observe_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burden_n may_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a yet_o to_o some_o mighty_a man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 3._o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gaza_n with_o the_o post_n and_o bar_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n here_o be_v a_o burden_n out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o samson_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a samson_n for_o that_o heavenly_a might_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o trouble_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hyperbolical_o weighty_a but_o also_o above_o his_o strength_n paul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o stand_v under_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v often_o signify_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o
ability_n which_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o some_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_o or_o authority_n the_o one_o they_o call_v potentia_n the_o other_o potestas_fw-la the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o be_v moral_a many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o another_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n luke_n 4._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o word_n often_o use_v for_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yea_o and_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 2._o 22._o rom._n 15._o 19_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o in_o heb._n 6._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v great_o controvert_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o power_n viz._n objective_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n subjective_o though_o not_o efficient_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o work_v in_o we_o again_o say_v paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o 2._o there_o be_v our_o own_o humane_a and_o natural_a strength_n what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o self_n only_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o this_o affliction_n be_v above_o even_o his_o divine_a strength_n or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o come_v in_o with_o extraordinary_a supply_n and_o more_o than_o wont_a grace_n this_o trouble_n have_v overcome_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o though_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o be_v include_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o natural_a strength_n paul_n have_v nor_o that_o divine_a strength_n which_o usual_o he_o enjoy_v can_v have_v carry_v he_o through_o that_o difficulty_n now_o to_o this_o expression_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o place_n in_o paul_n which_o seem_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a word_n to_o contradict_v this_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n there_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o here_o paul_n speak_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v trouble_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v some_o untie_v this_o knot_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v no_o temptation_n say_v they_o befall_v the_o godly_a above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o there_o may_v some_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o it_o do_v induce_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o to_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o affliction_n even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o we_o do_v thereby_o more_o exercise_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o grace_n thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o his_o strength_n but_o not_o a_o temptation_n above_o his_o strength_n for_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n keep_v up_o his_o grace_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a as_o file_n get_v off_o rust_n i_o can_v say_v this_o be_v solid_a enough_o for_o the_o text_n therefore_o though_o expositor_n go_v several_a way_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o as_o most_o probable_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a exhortation_n and_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v why_o because_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n as_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o humane_a temptation_n that_o be_v little_a short_a and_o attemperate_v to_o man_n strength_n or_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o man_n and_o isa_n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v afflict_v for_o christianity_n nero_n have_v not_o yet_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v like_o that_o expression_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v they_o yet_o upon_o any_o hard_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n what_o they_o hitherto_o suffer_v be_v such_o as_o other_o man_n though_o not_o christian_n do_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v deject_v too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o their_o persecution_n shall_v make_v they_o apostate_n he_o give_v they_o this_o wine_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n which_o every_o christian_a shall_v call_v his_o promise_n a_o continual_a antidote_n a_o daily_a cordial_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n where_o every_o thing_n ingredient_n to_o it_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n god_n be_v faithful_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v you_o he_o have_v take_v you_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o dishonour_n will_v be_v more_o than_o thy_o loss_n if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o husbandman_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o beast_n than_o he_o can_v bear_v shall_v man_n be_v pitiful_a to_o beast_n and_o not_o god_n a_o gracious_a father_n to_o his_o child_n the_o artificer_n or_o refiner_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gold_n to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dross_n will_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n so_o faithful_a regard_n his_o child_n under_o their_o burden_n again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v no_o devil_n no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v further_o than_o god_n suffer_v further_n not_o above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o know_v your_o strength_n he_o know_v what_o will_v hurt_v you_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o affliction_n therefore_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a he_o will_v give_v to_o escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o soldier_n who_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o war_n with_o victory_n and_o conquest_n other_o from_o one_o who_o be_v shut_v in_o in_o some_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o but_o at_o last_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yea_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v but_o god_n will_v so_o plentiful_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o than_o suffer_v more_o than_o bear_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o burden_n to_o such_o a_o place_n he_o be_v command_v but_o further_a also_o if_o need_v require_v thus_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v by_o this_o promise_n yea_o they_o can_v more_o than_o bear_v it_o how_o then_o be_v paul_n above_o his_o strength_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o any_o affliction_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o long_o yet_o god_n do_v secret_o support_v and_o at_o last_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o more_o than_o bear_v even_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o
it_o be_v with_o paul_n this_o trouble_n though_o so_o exceed_o presting_a though_o for_o the_o present_a above_o his_o strength_n yet_o see_v how_o much_o strength_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n this_o trouble_n do_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o do_v deliver_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o do_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a total_o and_o final_o to_o overcome_v a_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o prove_v even_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o paul_n that_o be_v able_a affliction_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o such_o affliction_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v he_o with_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n not_o to_o complain_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o thereby_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o isai_n 40._o 28_o 29._o when_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o to_o despair_v under_o her_o long_a calamity_n say_v her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o condition_n with_o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o that_o from_o this_o property_n in_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a god_n sink_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v run_v its_o course_n so_o many_o year_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o swift_o as_o ever_o do_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v weary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v this_o power_n so_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o weak_a people_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o burden_n strength_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o divine_a assistance_n from_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v natural_o patient_a under_o great_a trouble_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v that_o fortitude_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o despise_v death_n itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v under_o it_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o peter_n case_n be_v abundant_o know_v a_o temptation_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a little_a one_o in_o itself_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o a_o damsel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n here_o be_v no_o arraign_v of_o he_o no_o impleading_a of_o he_o here_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o in_o a_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n deny_v christ_n what_o will_v any_o one_o say_v here_o peter_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n no_o but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o most_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n that_o be_v but_o fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n as_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o exercise_n consider_v thy_o infirmity_n know_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o burden_n as_o a_o christian_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o for_o if_o john_n 15._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a separate_v from_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a action_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n gracious_o conclude_v then_o on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a be_v thy_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n bear_v thy_o burden_n than_o the_o lame_a cripple_n can_v rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v till_o christ_n bid_v he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z those_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a without_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o specious_a distinction_n a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o evil_n without_o god_n power_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o beside_o many_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o supernatural_a object_n have_v no_o proportion_n or_o habitude_n between_o they_o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o let_v what_o temptation_n soever_o arise_v if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o many_o man_n trouble_n through_o the_o natural_a strength_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o under_o extreme_a trouble_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a bear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v support_v rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a hope_n he_o believe_v in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n thus_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v above_o strength_n with_o strength_n endure_v affliction_n above_o natural_a strength_n with_o divine_a but_o because_o many_o man_n natural_o have_v patient_a disposition_n other_o stout_a and_o strong_a stomach_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n support_v thou_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v he_o do_v by_o that_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n the_o former_a external_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n and_o now_o under_o these_o many_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v under_o they_o but_o then_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v internal_a because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v and_o make_v tender_a this_o he_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o say_v none_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o that_o although_o for_o outward_a trouble_n many_o man_n do_v with_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n go_v through_o they_o yet_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n cain_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v judas_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o it_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o self_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v heavy_a than_o any_o weight_n poverty_n may_v be_v bear_v misery_n and_o straits_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a affliction_n spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v infirmity_n and_o a_o gracious_a but_o also_o that_o moral_a virtue_n call_v fortitude_n by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o they_o they_o make_v fortitude_n as_o a_o virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o attempt_v difficult_a thing_n or_o bear_v great_a evil_n for_o virtue_n
sake_n the_o roman_n boast_v of_o many_o such_o virtuous_a person_n among_o they_o and_o for_o patient_a endure_v of_o bitter_a torment_n what_o expression_n do_v the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o they_o make_v all_o philosophy_n to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la now_o although_o by_o their_o rule_n they_o will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v affliction_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o splendid_a sin_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o we_o can_v be_v strengthen_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o instruct_v as_o in_o a_o secret_a mystery_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o read_v of_o what_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o admiration_n heathen_n have_v excel_v in_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n for_o vainglory_n and_o corrupt_a aim_n may_v make_v man_n contemn_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n fill_v such_o with_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v show_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o person_n fill_v they_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o natural_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v iron_n chain_n in_o piece_n thus_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o impudence_n and_o mad_a undaunted_a boldness_n they_o will_v willing_o adventure_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o devil_n hurri_v such_o into_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o every_o trouble_n god_n bring_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n strength_n only_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o my_o own_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n i_o can_v bear_v i_o be_o such_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v under_o any_o tribulation_n therefore_o i_o cast_v my_o burden_n upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o bear_v it_o though_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v urge_v god_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o infirmity_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n isai_n 40._o 30_o 31._o all_o shall_v lose_v their_o strength_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o love_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v thou_o no_o strength_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o serm._n lxiv_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o preposition_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o do_v proper_o signify_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o debate_n within_o himself_o not_o well_o conclude_v what_o to_o do_v joh._n 13._o 22._o gal._n 4._o 20._o but_o when_o this_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v it_o denote_v such_o a_o perplex_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n evade_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v think_v speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o passage_n as_o we_o show_v he_o do_v seem_o to_o the_o former_a for_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v only_o there_o and_o in_o my_o text._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n and_o there_o to_o say_v the_o godly_a never_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o when_o in_o the_o text_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n he_o mean_v natural_a and_o visible_a there_o be_v no_o outward_a way_n to_o help_v he_o not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v deliver_v he_o in_o a_o way_n he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o apprehend_v and_o so_o indeed_o god_n do_v deliver_v he_o as_o appear_z afterward_o therefore_o when_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o destitute_a as_o to_o be_v without_o help_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o have_v neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a help_n even_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v not_o distress_v yet_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v much_o afflict_v and_o assault_v the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n some_o render_v the_o word_n taederet_fw-la so_o that_o paul_n be_v even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a some_o with_o our_o translator_n we_o despair_v of_o life_n but_o beza_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v most_o express_a the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o paul_n be_v very_o anxious_a about_o his_o life_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 2._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o because_o outward_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n death_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n be_v yet_o afraid_a of_o death_n be_v yet_o very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o there_o be_v implant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o that_o to_o be_v without_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o sin_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v the_o latter_a but_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o former_a hence_o jacob_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o upon_o his_o meeting_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n great_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o also_o study_v to_o mollify_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_n he_o send_v to_o he_o david_n likewise_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o saul_n do_v so_o bitter_o pursue_v he_o yea_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o can_v appeal_v even_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v it_o be_v say_v he_o weep_v sore_o isa_n 28._o 2_o 3._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o those_o fear_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o do_v therein_o bare_a our_o sin_n conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n they_o that_o
particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n in_o asia_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n enlarge_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o grace_n even_o in_o a_o paul_n do_v not_o whole_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v regulate_v and_o direct_v nature_n but_o not_o extinguish_v it_o stoicism_n and_o christianity_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o grieve_v about_o due_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o virtue_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o extirpate_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n our_o natural_a fear_n do_v quick_o become_v immoderate_a and_o so_o offensive_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o mortify_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v over-fear_v that_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n our_o work_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o discern_a between_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v of_o less_o mere_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o from_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v very_o fearful_a by_o their_o very_a natural_a complexion_n and_o to_o such_o death_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o stout_a constitution_n even_o as_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o anger_v than_o other_o so_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n they_o can_v conquer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o natural_a fear_n be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o depend_v much_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v be_v assault_v exceed_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suspect_v their_o own_o self_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v perfidious_a to_o christ_n and_o apostate_n have_v find_v unexpected_a courage_n and_o boldness_n because_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o these_o lamb_n have_v prove_v lion_n hence_o the_o scripture_n antidote_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n against_o this_o fear_n isa_n 53._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o under_o christ_n government_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o jer._n 23._o 4._o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v if_o then_o the_o godly_a find_v himself_o of_o a_o fearful_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o sad_a fall_n which_o those_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a and_o self-confident_a do_v fall_v into_o as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n about_o death_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o so_o also_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o that_o improve_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a sometime_o by_o blasphemous_a thought_n sometime_o by_o fear_n of_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o death_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o accompany_v with_o much_o distract_n fear_n and_o temble_a that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v by_o these_o unprofitable_a and_o needless_a fear_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v for_o god_n for_o as_o timber_n too_o moist_a and_o not_o well_o dry_v will_v deceive_v the_o builder_n and_o not_o support_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v so_o neither_o can_v a_o christian_n amaze_v with_o such_o divide_v fear_n do_v god_n that_o service_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o be_v like_a worm_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o at_o last_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o such_o therefore_o that_o be_v buffet_v with_o these_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o as_o be_v do_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o great_a amazement_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o directive_n rule_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v wise_o observe_v many_o remedy_n against_o such_o preposterous_a fear_n let_v he_o also_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o in_o this_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o venture_v upon_o and_o that_o these_o fear_n continual_o annoy_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v off_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o other_o they_o be_v like_o bark_a cur_n that_o keep_v off_o thief_n when_o they_o hear_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v when_o and_o wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o snare_n death_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o first_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o it_o he_o either_o commit_v some_o sin_n or_o omit_v some_o duty_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v this_o influence_n upon_o thou_o then_o know_v it_o exceed_v its_o limit_n thou_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n thou_o fear_v death_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o thou_o conscience_n say_v do_v not_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v do_v not_o this_o but_o fear_v of_o death_n say_v do_v this_o than_o this_o become_v very_o sad_a in_o the_o issue_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n fear_v make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n though_o so_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n yet_o fear_v of_o death_n put_v they_o upon_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n now_o to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a fear_n to_o fear_v the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a thou_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v how_o full_o do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n though_o the_o disciple_n have_v this_o comfortable_a title_n and_o encourage_v relation_n upon_o they_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n will_v christ_n forsake_v his_o friend_n in_o adversity_n shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o absolom_n to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o fear_v man_n and_o death_n immoderate_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v they_o need_v premonition_n about_o it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o redouble_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o and_o unreasonable_a fear_n to_o venture_v the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v do_v but_o sometime_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o dismal_a as_o in_o spira_n and_o other_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o their_o conscience_n have_v so_o great_o overwhelm_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o by_o a_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v desire_v death_n yea_o they_o have_v hasten_v to_o it_o by_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o fear_n
but_o in_o quiet_a the_o very_a nature_n then_o of_o trust_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v proclaim_v thy_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o depend_v creature_n and_o not_o like_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n without_o 2._o this_o trust_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n we_o trust_v in_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v set_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o secret_a but_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o we_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v till_o regenerate_v that_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o trust_v in_o man_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o self_n thus_o like_o a_o worm_n he_o be_v always_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n and_o humane_a help_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o undo_v he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n abide_v in_o he_o this_o argue_v the_o creature_n not_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_v i_o speak_v as_o these_o be_v divine_a act_n not_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o god_n so_o neither_o trust_n in_o any_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n himself_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o principle_n can_v teach_v no_o high_o a_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v mere_a humane_a because_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o divine_a motive_n yet_o can_v by_o any_o more_o than_o humane_a this_o it_o be_v in_o practicall_n as_o well_o as_o doctrinall_n a_o man_n carry_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o nature_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v require_v as_o much_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o but_o man_n be_v so_o enslave_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o a_o concupiscential_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sinfullness_n against_o god_n be_v in_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a trust_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o terrible_a guilt_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v therefore_o commit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o and_o that_o admirable_a choice_n way_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n of_o gospel_n justification_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o self_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n be_v no_o profane_a man_n no_o lover_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n his_o conversation_n be_v very_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o selfe-trusting_a his_o selfe-righteousnesse_n make_v he_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospell-grace_n than_o any_o propaneness_n do_v most_o enormous_a man_n 3._o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v natural_o thus_o put_v from_o god_n the_o right_a object_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o sinful_a confidence_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o god_n multiply_v according_a to_o their_o city_n they_o have_v as_o many_o idol_n as_o such_o place_n so_o we_o may_v enlarge_v it_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n we_o do_v enjoy_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_n 10._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o who_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v signify_v thereby_o that_o every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o riches_n and_o because_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o affect_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o object_n of_o man_n trust_n and_o do_v you_o apply_v which_o of_o all_o these_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o by_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o thou_o will_v find_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o they_o do_v by_o imsultation_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a derision_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o every_o man_n offend_v this_o way_n thou_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v they_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n let_v they_o free_v thou_o from_o damnation_n another_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o that_o now_o let_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o let_v that_o make_v thou_o escape_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o they_o can_v every_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v to_o as_o the_o ivy_n that_o textilis_fw-la silva_fw-la a_o weave_v wood_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o can_v grow_v without_o some_o tree_n or_o wall_n to_o lean_v upon_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n move_v or_o stir_v without_o dependence_n upon_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o muse_n and_o learning_n offer_v ivy_n to_o apollo_n to_o show_v that_o learning_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o grow_v without_o civil_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o because_o the_o vine_n can_v grow_v unless_o something_o else_o bear_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v up_o themselves_o thus_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v like_o a_o vine_n the_o other_o like_o ivy._n they_o can_v like_v the_o earth_n be_v centre_v on_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v suppeditament_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o because_o a_o natural_a man_n want_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v settle_v he_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o he_o rune_v out_o to_o innumerable_a crutch_n to_o help_v himself_o with_o as_o some_o creature_n for_o want_n of_o blood_n abound_v with_o many_o foot_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v most_o of_o these_o to_o we_o and_o 1._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v when_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o bear_v himself_o up_o with_o that_o there_o be_v such_o son_n of_o wickedness_n belial_n such_o monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o do_v only_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o iniquity_n they_o have_v commit_v isai_n 30._o 12._o some_o be_v there_o shrape_o reprove_v for_o trust_v in_o oppression_n in_o perverseness_n and_o fraud_n and_o stay_v thereon_o a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o trust_v here_o you_o see_v because_o man_n be_v subtle_a and_o powerful_a and_o successful_a in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o but_o see_v what_o bitterness_n will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n verse_n 13._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o wall_n swell_v out_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o breach_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o lean_v on_o it_o present_o it_o fall_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psalm_n 62._o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n in_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n not_o to_o say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n virtus_fw-la mihi_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o ensis_fw-la quem_fw-la teneo_fw-la my_o manhood_n and_o my_o sword_n be_v my_o god_n for_o how_o often_o have_v god_n by_o tragical_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o mighty_a nimrods_n have_v
no_o more_o than_o à _fw-fr spider_n web_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o trust_v then_o in_o sinful_a way_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o another_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v strength_n in_o and_o that_o be_v humane_a power_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o where_o the_o great_a might_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o confidence_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n enfeeble_v the_o great_a power_n and_o blast_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v the_o symbol_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o israel_n of_o his_o sinful_a confidence_n isaiah_n 36._o 7._o they_o will_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o egypt_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nothing_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v we_o lean_v upon_o lest_o it_o break_v under_o we_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v there_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v trust_v in_o man_n the_o unprâofitableness_n also_o and_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o such_o trust_n in_o man_n yet_o how_o natural_a be_v this_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v scarce_o speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o any_o other_o there_o be_v a_o political_a and_o civil_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o never_o do_v superstitious_a soul_n more_o devout_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o adore_v those_o image_n than_o these_o do_v flatter_v and_o attend_v upon_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o power_n that_o may_v outward_o advance_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a impiety_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arrogate_v a_o deity_n to_o themselves_o no_o less_o impiety_n be_v it_o in_o inferior_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o another_o sinful_a way_n of_o trust_v be_v when_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o wealth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o outward_a greatness_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o what_o our_o evangelist_n call_v have_v riches_n mark_n call_v it_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o when_o god_n make_v they_o increase_v and_o not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o melt_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n to_o such_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n though_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n always_o the_o same_o whether_o thou_o be_v live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o this_o end_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n unless_o make_v humble_a by_o grace_n and_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o his_o wealth_n be_v his_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hearty_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o wealth_n job_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o integrity_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o if_o job_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o close_a lurk_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o external_a object_n that_o we_o may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o therefore_o the_o next_o kind_n of_o sinful_a trust_n to_o be_v name_v be_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o subtle_o carry_v on_o for_o paul_n can_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o outward_a power_n nor_o wealth_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o close_a and_o refine_a serm._n lxix_o what_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o inward_a object_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o and_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n we_o hear_v do_v so_o great_o abhor_v self-trusting_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n into_o which_o this_o sinful_a trust_n do_v empty_a itself_o the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a such_o as_o power_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o may_v be_v call_v trust_v in_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n thesecond_v stream_n into_o which_o sinful_a trust_n convey_v itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v principal_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a and_o soul-thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n but_o of_o all_o trusting_n those_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o unobservable_a which_o be_v put_v forth_o about_o that_o which_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o heart_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a trust_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n pro._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n now_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o fool_n can_v you_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o so_o many_o powerful_a discovery_n out_o of_o god_n word_n every_o hearer_n do_v not_o wring_v his_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o any_o long_o whence_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o most_o do_v sit_v so_o sottish_o so_o secure_o and_o sensles_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o their_o justification_n any_o long_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v call_v this_o the_o damn_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n yet_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o prov._n 21._o 2._o every_o man_n way_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n pouder_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thy_o thought_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v thou_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a great_a mistake_n 1._o they_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o high_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o few_o
do_v attain_v it_o they_o take_v civility_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v some_o sudden_a pang_n and_o fit_n of_o devotion_n for_o godliness_n thus_o they_o judge_v copper_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o such_o be_v their_o self-love_n that_o they_o present_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v such_o one_o for_o this_o end_n be_v that_o duty_n so_o often_o commend_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v it_o thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o heart_n ah_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_a thy_o heart_n be_v till_o grace_n shine_v into_o that_o dark_a dungeon_n thou_o can_v never_o perceive_v the_o loathsome_a lust_n that_o crawl_v there_o pray_v therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o heart-trusting_a as_o from_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n this_o make_v thou_o shut_v thy_o eye_n stop_v thy_o ear_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v by_o convert_v grace_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o work_v a_o holy_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o convince_a of_o sin_n through_o the_o law_n by_o this_o we_o see_v ourselves_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o a_o curse_a people_n we_o be_v also_o convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o this_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o must_v appear_v in_o when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n till_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o heart-trusting_a way_n as_o long_o as_o this_o good_a persuasion_n and_o secure_a thought_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o wound_v the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v no_o oil_n into_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n husk_n and_o see_v thyself_o ready_a to_o famish_v there_o will_v no_o entertainment_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o at_o thy_o father_n house_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v in_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a manner_n fall_v upon_o such_o sinful_a consider_v that_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o self-trusting_a a_o bide_v in_o thou_o thy_o condition_n be_v incurable_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n more_o than_o god_n word_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o heart_n none_o question_v or_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o have_v that_o purge_v to_o have_v that_o cleanse_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v good_a already_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v good_a when_o be_v it_o make_v good_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o another_o object_n of_o sinful_a trust_n that_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v secret_a and_o close_a but_o also_o very_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n we_o conceit_n we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a pharisaical_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o such_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o office_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sick_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o physician_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o jonah_n gourd_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o a_o day_n only_o and_o present_o be_v consume_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v do_v not_o this_o reign_n in_o popish_a spirit_n in_o all_o formalist_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n do_v they_o not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n thunder_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o indeed_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_a christ_n our_o own_o saviour_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a now_o how_o natural_a and_o imbred_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n hence_o because_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o excellent_a parable_n luke_n 18._o 9_o concern_v a_o publican_n humble_v himself_o and_o sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o speak_v this_o say_v the_o text_n to_o certain_a who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o blast_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v who_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o you_o see_v then_o by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a a_o thing_n that_o common_a sin_n be_v which_o every_o civil_a every_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n make_v tender_a he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v or_o stay_v one_o night_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v three_o another_o object_n of_o this_o sinful_a secret_a trust_n be_v in_o spiritual_a or_o church-priviledge_n church-priviledge_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v also_o like_o the_o psalmist_n plague_n which_o destroy_v at_o midday_n thousand_o fall_n dead_a into_o hell_n because_o of_o this_o religious_a trust_n in_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o palpable_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n as_o vers_n 3._o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o they_o plead_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v so_o entice_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o be_v persuade_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o duty_n or_o in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o once_o have_v in_o his_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o trust_v in_o these_o privilege_n any_o long_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o likewise_o a_o universal_a predominant_a sin_n among_o christian_n do_v they_o not_o
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
into_o thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o free_a even_o than_o may_v it_o have_v the_o great_a hold_n upon_o thou_o other_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n this_o like_a a_o glisteriug_n serpent_n in_o other_o thing_n thy_o sin_n hurt_v thou_o here_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o fall_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o come_v off_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o religious_a performance_n with_o tremble_a reflection_n upon_o thyself_o serm._n lxx_o whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o even_o the_o paul_n '_o s_z the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o exercise_n paul_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o paul_n you_o hear_v have_v no_o riches_n no_o honour_n no_o earthly_a power_n to_o confide_v in_o therefore_o his_o part_n his_o revelation_n his_o grace_n from_o these_o do_v arise_v his_o danger_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o amplify_v it_o one_o question_n be_v to_o person_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n assume_v the_o person_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o number_n with_o such_o who_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o admire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o think_v paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n amyraldus_n consid_n in_o 7._o cap._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la gul._n rivetum_n who_o think_v it_o a_o assertion_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o we_o say_v paul_n have_v even_o in_o this_o life_n more_o grace_n than_o some_o glorify_a saint_n may_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v paul_n if_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v obtain_v perfection_n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o to_o expound_v that_o rom._n 7._o of_o paul_n as_o regenerate_v as_o if_o he_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n captivate_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o dishonour_v of_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o be_v signal_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o self-confidence_n to_o make_v this_o his_o opinion_n good_a he_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v paul_n charge_v with_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o defect_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n and_o a_o pattern_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 7._o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o paul_n he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reject_v as_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v furnish_v paul_n with_o much_o grace_n far_o above_o many_o other_o yet_o that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n in_o he_o appear_z 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v though_o he_o know_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o any_o wilful_a careless_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v judge_v he_o god_n know_v more_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o paul_n than_o paul_n himself_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o discover_v beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n perfection_n will_v overthrow_v his_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o affectionate_a manner_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a yea_o we_o read_v of_o defect_n in_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o that_o which_o amyraldus_n instance_v in_o of_o the_o paroxysm_n or_o bitter_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o relate_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n yet_o it_o appear_v very_o probable_o that_o both_o have_v their_o passion_n too_o inordinate_o break_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a defect_n of_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n in_o paul_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o reply_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o sinful_a commotion_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n which_o upon_o information_n he_o present_o retract_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n which_o some_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n they_o have_v about_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o please_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v to_o judge_v he_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o after_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v not_o i_o wist_v not_o be_v this_o i_o attend_v not_o i_o mind_v it_o not_o the_o injurious_a deal_n paul_n meet_v with_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a one_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o that_o paul_n have_v corruption_n within_o he_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o occasion_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 12._o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n of_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o libidinous_a or_o lustful_a temptation_n which_o some_o have_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n will_v cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o sin_n a_o less_o sin_n by_o a_o great_a for_o carnal_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v often_o god_n way_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n drive_v out_o poison_n by_o poison_n as_o because_o the_o context_n do_v more_o incline_v another_o way_n as_o may_v be_v show_v yea_o there_o be_v one_o place_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o paul_n need_v both_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o lest_o spark_n within_o shall_v quick_o become_v a_o flame_n by_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o verse_n precedent_n show_v who_o do_v strict_o observe_v their_o diet_n and_o order_n their_o body_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v victory_n thus_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a race_n be_v jealous_a of_o corruption_n arise_v in_o he_o and_o clog_a of_o he_o and_o so_o retard_v he_o therein_o this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o it_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o even_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o evil_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n use_v several_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o be_v he_o not_o always_o file_v of_o
their_o rust_n cleanse_v out_o their_o spot_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v very_o loath_a some_o and_o unclean_a now_o in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v already_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a i_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewail_v it_o and_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n enough_o you_o hear_v they_o complain_v often_o of_o other_o sin_n they_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n but_o very_o little_a of_o this_o whereas_o this_o be_v like_o sweet_a poison_n it_o destroy_v and_o you_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o first_o it_o must_v n_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o displease_v god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n the_o sharp_a physic_n be_v give_v it_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o disease_n god_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v paul_n thus_o above_o his_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o may_v according_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o light_a and_o lesser_a affliction_n do_v not_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o humane_a prop_n thou_o have_v some_o creature-consideration_n or_o other_o that_o do_v make_v thou_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n cut_v every_o rope_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o wave_n and_o tempest_n than_o thou_o be_v provoke_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v to_o heart_n this_o sin_n more_o and_o examine_v themselves_o in_o every_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o thou_o many_o time_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o jonah_n that_o have_v raise_v this_o tempest_n oh_o that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a corruption_n god_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o by_o this_o trouble_n upon_o i_o why_o try_v and_o search_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o secret_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o in_o some_o earthly_a hope_n whether_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n thou_o do_v inordinate_o lean_a upon_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o do_v thus_o embitter_v thy_o condition_n to_o thou_o insomuch_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o no_o danger_n of_o self-dependance_n or_o creature-dependance_n they_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n than_o david_n be_v and_o who_o speak_v more_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o do_v this_o he_o learn_v by_o all_o his_o temptation_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a close_o sin_n imbred_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o last_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o a_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v it_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o both_o these_o make_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v it_o out_o this_o sin_n like_o saul_n hide_v itself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n you_o may_v search_v and_o search_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o spy_n in_o rahab_n house_n but_o because_o something_o or_o other_o cover_v this_o sin_n therefore_o you_o pass_v it_o by_o undiscerned_a how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o gift_n will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o my_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n say_v though_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v they_o as_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o plead_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o our_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n hezekiah_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pray_v remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o thus_o also_o paul_n do_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o all_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o how_o difficult_o be_v consolation_n from_o they_o and_o confidence_n in_o they_o separated_z one_o from_o another_o even_o as_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v it_o out_o so_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o overcome_v it_o caesar_n have_v some_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v difficilius_fw-la invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o corruption_n paul_n himself_o can_v so_o quick_o shake_v off_o this_o viper_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o difficult_a grace_n because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o fix_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n alone_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o where_o unto_o we_o be_v most_o propense_a with_o the_o worm_n we_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n our_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v have_v church_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o till_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a we_o can_v but_o catch_v hold_n upon_o some_o reed_n or_o other_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a three_o it_o be_v a_o heart-sinne_n it_o may_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o a_o day_n in_o commit_v a_o hour_n thy_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n it_o never_o lie_v still_o now_o every_o time_n it_o move_v it_o may_v put_v forth_o some_o carnal_a dependence_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o creature_n thus_o whereas_o many_o sin_n can_v be_v often_o commit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v accomplish_v this_o may_v be_v commit_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o air_n then_o may_v not_o be_v full_a of_o atom_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n than_o thy_o heart_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o certain_o every_o time_n god_n be_v not_o make_v thy_o refuge_n every_o time_n thou_o do_v not_o rest_v under_o his_o shadow_n so_o often_o do_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o something_o else_o than_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o poet_n hydra_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n new_a one_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o the_o empty_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o empty_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o quick_a spring_n the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o new_a come_v in_o immediate_o four_o this_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a one_o now_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v thou_o therefore_o that_o abhor_v to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n who_o dare_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n to_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o as_o bad_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o many_o time_n some_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o object_n only_o they_o form_v sinful_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o calf_n which_o they_o make_v cry_v out_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o
god_n promise_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o high_a power_n than_o we_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n for_o although_o they_o will_v elude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o trust_v in_o one_o as_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o one_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a trust_n which_o must_v have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o a_o primary_n god_n and_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o can_v so_o distinguish_v about_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o any_o truth_n the_o schoolman_n general_o say_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o suprema_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v trust_v it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a promise_n a_o divine_a power_n else_o we_o can_v put_v this_o holy_a and_o divine_a trust_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o horse_n some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 20._o 7._o thus_o let_v we_o some_o trust_n in_o angel_n some_o in_o saint_n some_o in_o great_a man_n in_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v clear_o confute_v the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n yet_o as_o a_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n the_o father_n roman_n 15._o 12._o though_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n yet_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ephesian_n 1._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o you_o see_v by_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o full_a reason_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o any_o nice_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temporal_a lord_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v so_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o mercy_n whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o now_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v empty_v themselves_o in_o two_o stream_n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o labour_n in_o our_o barn_n and_o store_n but_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n even_o for_o a_o crumb_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o they_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o trust_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v of_o so_o near_a union_n that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o now_o let_v a_o christian_a be_v frequent_o put_v forth_o these_o vigorous_a trusting_n in_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o heavenly_a joyful_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n will_v it_o work_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o lead_v to_o this_o end_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o daily_a preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o trust_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o have_v god_n promise_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o dare_v question_n whether_o god_n be_v thus_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o yea_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o trust_n thus_o the_o just_a you_o hear_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o paul_n profess_v aloud_o that_o the_o life_n he_o do_v live_v galat._n 2._o 20._o though_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v more_o by_o the_o godly_a do_v you_o not_o look_v more_o into_o yourselves_o than_o up_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o more_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n than_o of_o god_n promise_n true_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o doctrine_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v like_o solomon_n northwind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n to_o dispel_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n serm._n lxxii_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o choice_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o cause_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n explicate_a of_o that_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n concurrent_a to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n we_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o for_o till_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o reed_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v about_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o can_v sound_v any_o long_a than_o they_o be_v blow_v into_o how_o difficult_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n that_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n or_o move_v itself_o that_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n as_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n or_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n unless_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o give_v
dead_a can_v be_v prove_v possible_a by_o natural_a reason_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bold_a atheism_n to_o deny_v it_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o improbable_a yea_o and_o impossible_a do_v it_o seem_v to_o natural_a reason_n all_o those_o who_o have_v die_v ever_o since_o adam_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n consume_v into_o ash_n all_o such_o body_n which_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o fish_n or_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n again_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n again_o what_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n may_v this_o raise_v in_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o vigorous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n concern_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a truth_n yet_o doubte_v whether_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o petty_a and_o minute_n trouble_v thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o when_o be_v news_n bring_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o conclave_n blaspemous_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n as_o he_o think_v and_o among_o other_o particular_n say_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o have_v he_o not_o use_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a and_o mysterious_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o fact_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o wretched_a manner_n but_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o true_a and_o godly_a sense_n say_v oh_o lord_n this_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a this_o trouble_n be_v so_o press_v i_o be_o so_o great_o overwhelm_v that_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v those_o wonderful_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v i_o not_o use_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n i_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o myself_o in_o these_o extremity_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v metaphorical_o true_a also_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n external_a and_o internal_a external_a trouble_n internal_a the_o scripture_n do_v delight_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o extreme_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v visible_a help_n or_o deliverance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o church_n in_o her_o desolate_a estate_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v it_o be_v true_a many_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o as_o if_o proper_o and_o immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o translator_n understand_v it_o so_o when_o they_o render_v it_o together_o with_o my_o body_n but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a god_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o people_n cadaver_n meum_fw-la my_o dead_a body_n because_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n power_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o dew_n to_o herb_n ready_a to_o perish_v which_o do_v revive_v they_o thus_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n be_v describe_v hosea_n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o text_n be_v literal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v the_o calumniate_a spirit_n of_o hunnius_n who_o will_v make_v calvin_n to_o jadaize_v because_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n god_n will_v do_v with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o within_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n within_o a_o short_a time_n revive_v we_o again_o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n and_o breath_n from_o the_o lord_n bring_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o live_v now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a vision_n be_v appear_v verse_n 11._o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v up_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o part_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o you_o shall_v come_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n extreme_a calamity_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o be_v this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v once_o do_v by_o god_n only_o for_o that_o people_n of_o that_o time_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o dry_a bone_n and_o god_n have_v breathe_v life_n into_o they_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o meditate_v upon_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o much_o deject_v about_o his_o own_o particular_a what_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o dry_a bone_n and_o can_v god_n restore_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v help_v so_o many_o can_v he_o deliver_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a member_n therein_o more_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v facilitate_v thy_o particular_a come_v we_o then_o to_o internal_a extremity_n and_o exigence_n and_o there_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n sense_n likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v correct_v he_o than_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a change_n wrought_v upon_o he_o can_v experimental_o say_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v senseless_a in_o sin_n i_o be_v stupid_a i_o feel_v no_o burden_n i_o desire_v no_o deliverance_n but_o god_n raise_v i_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n convert_v this_o our_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a this_o expression_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o ephes_n 2._o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o from_o this_o similitude_n we_o just_o urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n that_o man_n have_v no_o active_a power_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o grace_n or_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n do_v dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o resurrection_n thou_o then_o who_o labour_v under_o many_o temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heart_n thy_o dead_a duty_n thy_o dead_a religion_n oh_o thou_o be_v wither_v and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o certain_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v quicken_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o decay_n and_o swoon_v fit_n he_o that_o have_v spiritual_a life_n at_o first_o can_v much_o more_o recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o consumption_n he_o that_o deliver_v from_o death_n can_v much_o more_o from_o sickness_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a exigency_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sad_a desolation_n and_o terrible_a blackness_n that_o may_v cover_v the_o soul_n because_o of_o desertion_n god_n may_v have_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o as_o a_o damn_a man_n oh_o this_o temptation_n when_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o a_o break_a soul_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o his_o heart_n
there_o be_v any_o afflict_v with_o bitterness_n as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o thy_o house_n a_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o dead_a father_n or_o dead_a husband_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o mercy_n may_v be_v discover_v be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o certain_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v for_o what_o sin_n what_o temptation_n what_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o soul_n do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a fall_n into_o and_o thou_o may_v not_o also_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o same_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v why_o must_v not_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v in_o insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v break_v off_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o tremble_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n may_v break_v off_o those_o also_o oh_o then_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o if_o leave_v to_o such_o a_o passion_n if_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o temptation_n why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o guilt_n the_o condemnation_n that_o other_o lie_v under_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thy_o goodness_n do_v keep_v i_o even_o as_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o business_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n he_o ask_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o thereupon_o david_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n if_o place_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o relation_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ruin_n to_o thou_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_n by_o his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o condition_n divine_n have_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la which_o do_v prevent_v we_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n any_o will_n or_o desire_v about_o it_o as_o god_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o true_o such_o prevent_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o only_o need_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o much_o as_o our_o daily_a bread_n grace_n must_v prevent_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n otherwise_o some_o sin_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o will_v immediate_o fasten_v upon_o we_o let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v what_o a_o deep_a and_o vast_a ocean_n this_o be_v of_o prevent_a grace_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o can_v never_o dive_v into_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o say_v austin_n he_o may_v have_v add_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wither_a tree_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o apostasy_n what_o a_o sinner_n and_o evil_a wretch_n thou_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v thus_o judge_v of_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o well_o mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o account_v of_o mercy_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exceedingly-forgetfull_a many_o time_n about_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o never_o prize_v a_o mercy_n till_o we_o want_v it_o how_o precious_a be_v health_n to_o a_o disease_a man_n ease_n to_o a_o torment_a man_n and_o so_o also_o we_o never_o account_v any_o evil_a grievous_a but_o while_o we_o feel_v it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o such_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o do_v let_v judgement_n work_v than_o the_o godly_a soul_n will_v be_v likewise_o great_o enlarge_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o remove_n of_o it_o the_o evil_n we_o never_o feel_v yet_o because_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v affectionate_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o delight_v to_o search_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o thorn_n or_o to_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v have_v always_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n prevent_v mercy_n be_v as_o real_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o positive_a one_o god_n be_v as_o true_o good_a in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o thou_o as_o removing_z of_o it_o shall_v god_n therefore_o lose_v such_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o will_v judge_v only_o by_o sense_n four_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mercy_n go_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v these_o ensue_a rule_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n and_o 1._o persuade_v thyself_o of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o prevent_a mercy_n and_o be_v affect_v wit_n it_o as_o much_o as_o with_o any_o positive_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v be_v like_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n for_o haste_n thou_o not_o deserve_v all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o as_o thou_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immediate_o challenge_v thou_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o hale_v thou_o to_o hell_n well_o if_o so_o consider_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o they_o may_v thou_o not_o true_o say_v remember_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o god_n who_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o hell_n and_o so_o great_a a_o damnation_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n like_o a_o stone_n how_o great_o will_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o law_n curse_v i_o i_o have_v transgress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o if_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o deliver_v out_o will_v not_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v all_o over_o with_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n why_o not_o then_o when_o god_n keep_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o destruction_n every_o moment_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o check_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o wonderful_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n when_o the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o law_n threaten_v how_o that_o curse_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o hell_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n lay_v this_o particular_a close_n to_o thy_o soul_n mercy_n 2._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v actual_o fall_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o on_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v another_o sick_a and_o not_o thou_o be_v another_o poor_a not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o privative_a mercy_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v of_o thy_o difference_n from_o other_o but_o only_o
continue_v yea_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o daily_a quickning_n and_o exciting_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v of_o late_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o only_o we_o may_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o multiply_v to_o offend_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v once_o sanctify_v thou_o once_o justify_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o daily_a succour_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v thou_o which_o do_v at_o first_o regenerate_v thou_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o thy_o old_a chaos_n thou_o be_v once_o in_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o man_n of_o himself_o if_o absolute_o consider_v can_v throw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o christ_n will_v loose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o unite_v to_o he_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n do_v once_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v conserve_v and_o uphold_v it_o as_o heb._n 1._o he_o keep_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n hence_o conservation_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o they_o require_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n to_o salvation_n a_o infinite_a power_n a_o infinite_a love_n must_v begin_v continue_v and_o at_o last_o consummate_v thus_o by_o these_o reason_n you_o see_v why_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v continue_v to_o deliver_v use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v that_o unthankfullness_n and_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o daily_o continue_v their_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v the_o world_n he_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o debt_n to_o we_o how_o little_a do_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v if_o god_n withdraw_v it_o if_o god_n give_v but_o a_o blast_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n before_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v thy_o health_n thy_o strength_n to_o thou_o this_o day_n more_o this_o week_n more_o it_o be_v god_n continue_v thy_o relation_n alive_a have_v not_o he_o do_v thus_o all_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o this_o time_n use_v 2._o do_v god_n thus_o continue_v deliverance_n and_o mercy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n of_o not_o improve_n they_o faithful_o for_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v thy_o health_n and_o life_n lay_v it_o out_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o if_o he_o continue_v thy_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o unjustifiable_a be_v it_o what_o curse_n and_o torment_n do_v we_o deserve_v if_o when_o god_n continue_v our_o mercy_n we_o thereby_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v create_v thou_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v preserve_v thou_o if_o you_o do_v live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o than_o you_o may_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o but_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o advance_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o those_o good_a gift_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvii_o former_a experience_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o future_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n we_o have_v paul_n confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o future_a bottom_v upon_o his_o former_a and_o present_a deliverance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o believer_n quiet_o to_o repose_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n without_o perpetual_a hesitation_n and_o anxiety_n about_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o trust_n profess_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o we_o have_v hope_v erasmus_n render_v in_o who_o we_o have_v fix_v hope_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o vain_a movable_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n which_o man_n have_v in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n we_o render_v it_o trust_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o faith_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o hope_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o they_o be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o they_o both_o denote_v some_o recumbency_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o trust_v or_o hope_n in_o so_o that_o as_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o word_n denote_v that_o hope_n do_v always_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o affection_n and_o cordial_a adhesion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o reject_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la we_o do_v also_o of_o spes_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la because_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o respective_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o love_n do_v to_o its_o proper_a act_n concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d favorinus_n say_v it_o differ_v thus_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o use_v any_o where_o but_o concern_v good_a thing_n whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v only_o use_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o word_n come_v either_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o draw_v because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o do_v draw_v and_o allure_v the_o soul_n towards_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n sperare_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o timere_fw-la but_o that_o be_v very_o abusive_o speak_v you_o see_v then_o who_o paul_n make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v even_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n no_o not_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o procure_v we_o our_o good_a we_o need_v for_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v have_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n divine_a power_n and_o help_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v faith_n must_v have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n beside_o second_o cause_n though_o causative_o concur_v to_o such_o effect_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la dependent_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o help_v in_o and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n trust_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o although_o god_n himself_o and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v yet_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a as_o they_o relate_v and_o conduce_v to_o this_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o some_o be_v only_o to_o hope_v for_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thereby_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v now_o paul_n by_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a deliverance_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o though_o once_o or_o twice_o deliver_v yet_o new_a temptation_n will_v assault_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v he_o be_v not_o dishearten_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n former_a mercy_n do_v encourage_v he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o see_v god_n do_v help_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v in_o promise_n to_o they_o these_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o the_o same_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v continual_a observe_v that_o the_o
trust_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o their_o arrogance_n and_o their_o false_a presumption_n such_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v for_o suffer_v in_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o resolve_v and_o pertinacious_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o if_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n though_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v the_o superstructure_n such_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 3._o presumption_n be_v palpable_o discover_v from_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o sever_a the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v common_o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o presumption_n end_n that_o it_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v necessary_o conjoin_v together_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n maxim_n which_o can_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n here_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o do_v not_o man_n general_o presume_v as_o if_o that_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v true_a otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n about_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o see_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v wealthy_a and_o damn_a i_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o damn_v but_o i_o can_v be_v gracious_a and_o damn_a yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o make_v this_o his_o study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o soul_n whether_o this_o necessary_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o 4._o this_o presumption_n be_v still_o the_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a when_o man_n do_v not_o mean_n only_o divide_v between_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n but_o use_v false_a and_o contrary_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n never_o reform_v of_o it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o mad_a presumption_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v by_o brimstone_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n upon_o thy_o house_n god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o work_v his_o glorious_a end_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n argue_v thou_o be_v bewitch_v with_o thy_o lust_n repent_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n last_o this_o presumption_n do_v powerful_o but_o subtle_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n deny_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o hope_v for_o therefore_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o presume_v when_o they_o define_v their_o spes_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la è_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la partim_fw-la è_fw-la meritis_fw-la proveniens_fw-la so_o that_o pure_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o popish_a principle_n but_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o law_n and_o under_o this_o head_n all_o those_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v comprehend_v who_o think_v that_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n must_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o mercy_n upon_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o as_o appear_z by_o moses_n his_o prohibition_n of_o it_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o do_v presume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n the_o second_o opposite_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v despair_n indeed_o all_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n distrust_n do_v gradual_o and_o in_o part_n oppose_v this_o excellent_a grace_n but_o despair_n do_v full_o and_o total_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o these_o cause_n 1._o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n god_n 2._o high_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o these_o common_o go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n whole_o distrustful_a first_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v as_o that_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v sudden_o provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v represent_v his_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o power_n so_o often_o because_o all_o the_o distrustful_a thought_n we_o have_v do_v arise_v because_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n zech._n 8._o 6._o when_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v god_n as_o also_o that_o full_a affirmation_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o easy_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o diffide_v or_o despair_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o man_n again_o low_a thought_n about_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n do_v god_n compel_v to_o despair_v my_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v my_o way_n your_o way_n say_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o narrow_a apprehension_n also_o about_o the_o dignity_n merit_n and_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o manhood_n make_v we_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o torment_a fear_n christ_n arise_v in_o thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v attentive_a meditation_n on_o this_o infinite_a subject_n that_o make_v paul_n so_o triumph_v and_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o egyptian_a sin_n be_v easy_o drown_v in_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o despair_n and_o total_a distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o preposterous_a sin_n and_o irregular_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o repentance_n without_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n but_o then_o every_o contrite_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o heavenly_a art_n require_v in_o this_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o we_o so_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o to_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o christ_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o no_o consolation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o this_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o run_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o if_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n will_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o vouchsafe_v other_o light_n that_o inform_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o wilderness_n not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n by_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n but_o immediate_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n here_o three_o you_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o
therefore_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a these_o do_v so_o set_v up_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o power_n therein_o that_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o former_a they_o hold_v not_o grace_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a work_n ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o latter_a they_o hold_v our_o endeavour_n our_o desire_n and_o groan_n do_v go_v before_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o effectual_a operation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o act_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o we_o second_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n without_o mean_n any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o step_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o popery_n beside_o christ_n they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o merit_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o then_o they_o destructive_o add_v that_o these_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o such_o duty_n we_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o merit_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v to_o call_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o christ_n menstruous_a clothes_n or_o dung_n and_o dross_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o certain_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v and_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o regenerate_v person_n this_o do_v full_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o look_v then_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o see_v thyself_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n but_o attribute_v no_o condignity_n to_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n three_o then_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n justification_n of_o these_o we_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o though_o we_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o go_v out_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 14._o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o duty_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n hence_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o performance_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o acceptance_n david_n though_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o of_o gospel-light_n and_o gospel-grace_n that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o do_v not_o then_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n together_o which_o be_v the_o continual_a error_n in_o popery_n be_v diligent_a in_o active_a righteousness_n but_o rest_n in_o passive_a viz._n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n four_o we_o perform_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n mean_n when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o secret_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discover_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n even_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v difference_n between_o comfort_n from_o duty_n and_o rest_v in_o duty_n then_o also_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o zacheus_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o high_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grace_n as_o the_o restimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n as_o those_o whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o dishonour_v by_o they_o five_o then_o we_o use_v spiritual_a duty_n opposite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v he_o or_o advantage_v he_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o god_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n he_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o offer_v he_o praise_v and_o honour_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o defilement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v regard_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o noisome_a vapour_n than_o to_o frankincense_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v after_o all_o duty_n exceed_o debase_v and_o humble_v say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o go_v from_o duty_n not_o as_o give_v to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o he_o have_v honour_v thou_o than_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v well_o accord_v together_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o subtle_a and_o secret_a refine_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o whereas_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o withstand_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o undiscerned_a way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n and_o god_n which_o be_v by_o religious_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mean_n when_o we_o give_v merit_n to_o they_o and_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a a_o aggravation_n be_v this_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o provoke_v god_n while_o we_o call_v on_o christ_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n search_v out_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o open_a way_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n there_o as_o well_o as_o temptation_n of_o more_o dissoluteness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n serm._n lxxx_o the_o high_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v declarative_a of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mercy_n paul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o labour_a prayer_n and_o with_o accord_n and_o agreement_n yea_o such_o a_o help_a in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o take_v strict_o and_o distinct_o to_o other_o word_n that_o be_v also_o render_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o do_v signify_v prayer_n only_o in_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v âthus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
through_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v more_o obdurate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n through_o the_o dazel_n thereof_o this_o be_v accidental_a the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o paul_n heart_n so_o affect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o doctrinal_o or_o practical_o will_v he_o indulge_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v tender_a our_o heart_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n will_v wander_v out_o into_o many_o by_o and_o extravagant_a way_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n jansen_n sanctus_n augustinus_n libre_fw-la proaemialis_fw-la pag._n 9_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o another_o which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n neither_o affirm_v by_o any_o author_n as_o probable_a have_v this_o answer_n from_o a_o jesuited_a doctor_n aude_n &_o nos_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la probabile_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a here_o we_o see_v their_o power_n be_v many_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o deliberate_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o infirmity_n or_o any_o sudden_a surprisal_n as_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v keep_v so_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n that_o neither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o merciful_o to_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o humble_a under_o all_o those_o signal_n favour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o humility_n god_n have_v bestow_v upoh_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o paal_n almost_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o who_o be_v keep_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v more_o empty_v of_o himself_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o god_n fullness_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o emptiness_n we_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o whole_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n who_o do_v so_o admire_v virtue_n be_v thereby_o advancer_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o seneca_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n fidere_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o pelagian_a though_o christian_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v whole_o to_o self-advancement_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o plead_v perfection_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o for_o the_o ensue_a petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o prevent_v future_a sin_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o of_o external_a misery_n such_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o temptation_n only_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o work_v there_o it_o make_v a_o man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o true_o this_o be_v from_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o all_o part_n learning_n and_o study_n whatsoever_o acknowledge_v its_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o work_n happy_o this_o will_v make_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o powerful_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v own_o his_o grace_n more_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v meditation_n the_o direct_n of_o he_o in_o meditation_n and_o guide_v of_o he_o to_o such_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o might_n most_o prevail_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o god_n presence_n be_v with_o a_o minister_n there_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o preach_v on_o such_o subject_a matter_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o effectual_a issue_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v excellent_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o thought_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o how_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v so_o neither_o in_o preach_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preach_v or_o how_o to_o preach_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o that_o be_v observable_a eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v special_a wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o fit_a matter_n and_o fit_a word_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o daily_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o preach_v and_o what_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sow_v chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n in_o stead_n of_o barley_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o those_o argument_n those_o expression_n which_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v four_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_a in_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n courage_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o while_o accomplish_v his_o work_n indeed_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a and_o choice_a garden_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o precious_a flower_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o pluck_v first_o thus_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_o bespangle_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o commend_v first_o his_o self-denial_n be_v admirable_a when_o he_o complain_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o argue_v how_o much_o he_o do_v abhor_v such_o course_n phil._n 3._o 21._o when_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v off_o delude_v soul_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o look_v at_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o truth_n let_v he_o be_v reject_v he_o matter_v it_o not_o this_o he_o plain_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v their_o good_a their_o salvation_n
all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o save_v one_o not_o to_o save_v but_o rather_o destroy_v other_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o comply_v with_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o do_v prudent_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n weakness_n not_o defile_v himself_o thereby_o that_o to_o he_o may_v ãâã_d they_o out_o of_o their_o weakness_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o success_n he_o have_v ministry_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o eye_n or_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n whensoever_o therefore_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o any_o place_n this_o be_v god_n work_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o for_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o think_v his_o part_n his_o gift_n his_o learning_n his_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_n shall_v bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o his_o success_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o paul_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n contemptiblenesse_n overcome_v the_o grecian_n wisdom_n and_o excellency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o do_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v our_o study_n our_o labour_n our_o ministerial_a employment_n have_v success_n to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o part_n and_o study_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v such_o expression_n such_o move_a compassionate_a exhortation_n such_o quick_a and_o penetrate_a argument_n will_v make_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n grace_n more_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withwithdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o thy_o study_n and_o ministerial_a labour_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o when_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o a_o bitter_a plant_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o weak_a have_v neither_o outward_a greatness_n or_o earthly_a policy_n to_o maintain_v they_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n though_o it_o have_v no_o pilot_n to_o guide_v it_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o it_o serm._n xcvii_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v itself_o which_o be_v this_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v express_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o conversation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o or_o the_o life_n and_o constant_a customary_a practice_n of_o man_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v to_o it_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v our_o conversation_n unless_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o every_o where_o so_o but_o for_o further_a aggravation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o fit_n but_o not_o constant_o he_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o every_o action_n and_o all_o time_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o change_v not_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o company_n no_o condition_n no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v they_o change_v that_o holy_a way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hence_o also_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o have_v it_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a conversation_n signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n powerful_o believe_v will_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o every_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o varinus_n make_v the_o synonimous_a word_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v our_o perpetual_a exercise_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v act._n 23._o 1._o as_o also_o philip._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o philip._n 3._o 20._o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v rather_o our_o freedom_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v as_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o privilege_n be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o indeed_o do_v also_o by_o consequence_n denote_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o second_o word_n expressive_a be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o at_o one_o place_n or_o in_o some_o company_n only_o that_o paul_n do_v thus_o sincere_o behave_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v locum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o may_v change_v his_o place_n and_o his_o company_n but_o never_o his_o godly_a life_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n gather_v his_o comfort_n not_o from_o some_o particular_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o place_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o constant_a deportment_n of_o himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o some_o good_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n as_o the_o comfort_n universal_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o do_v bring_v solid_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v godly_a who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o fit_n while_o under_o some_o danger_n while_o some_o sudden_a pang_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o thou_o have_v pray_v sometime_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v smite_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o quick_o have_v these_o pass_v over_o again_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o daily_a exercise_n the_o harmony_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o man_n who_o in_o some_o straits_n and_o imminent_a danger_n have_v appear_v penitent_a and_o reform_a but_o all_o have_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n in_o some_o extremity_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o ahab_n under_o god_n judgement_n humble_a himself_o in_o sackcloth_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o israel_n that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o afterward_o will_v return_v to_o their_o proper_a course_n again_o psalm_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n these_o word_n declare_v much_o activity_n and_o solicitude_n in_o they_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o become_v reconcile_v with_o god_n but_o than_o what_o follow_v they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o before_o at_o vers_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
man_n but_o a_o damn_a man_n that_o desire_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o efficacious_a full_a salvation_n hence_o saviour_n he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o abstract_n salvation_n itself_o and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a expression_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v those_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v not_o a_o half_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v in_o part_n it_o be_v true_a this_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a perfect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o perfect_o save_v we_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o even_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v save_v we_o perfect_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n only_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o exciting_a and_o tempt_a these_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o land_n christ_n can_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n in_o one_o instant_a but_o for_o wise_a end_n he_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n with_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v upon_o hard_a term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o conflict_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o ignominous_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a from_o which_o he_o can_v save_v it_o be_v true_a we_o meet_v with_o a_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v which_o some_o indeed_o apply_v to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o escape_v outward_a affliction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o it_o be_v true_a even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v not_o that_o there_o be_v want_n or_o any_o defect_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v difficulty_n do_v it_o but_z because_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v so_o straight_o a_o way_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o many_o to_o retard_v and_o divert_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v hardly_o save_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o preserve_a grace_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n the_o godly_a soul_n may_v take_v so_o much_o encouragement_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v more_o in_o he_o to_o save_v then_o can_v be_v with_o his_o sin_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o upon_o his_o score_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o to_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n will_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v mankind_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o perish_v not_o that_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o blame_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n only_o or_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o if_o some_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_v have_v be_v save_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o save_v they_o but_o because_o in_o the_o man_n to_o perish_v their_o own_o sin_n do_v indispose_v they_o for_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o thrust_v it_o away_o far_o from_o they_o and_o then_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o hell_n that_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o preserve_v they_o for_o this_o blessedness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o present_a disposition_n where_o by_o a_o man_n do_v escape_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o all_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v do_v that_o but_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o god_n pull_v they_o out_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n from_o sodom_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o linger_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n unwilling_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o of_o refractory_a and_o unwilling_a ready_a and_o obedient_a well_o then_o who_o be_v these_o save_a one_o a_o great_a question_n and_o necessary_a for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v thyself_o one_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o save_a one_o when_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o but_o give_v some_o brief_a description_n of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostate_n mankind_n angel_n which_o do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o lose_v man_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o aggravation_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v christ_n will_v come_v rather_o to_o save_v lose_v angel_n than_o lose_v man_n angel_n be_v of_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n angel_n if_o save_v will_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n and_o bring_v he_o more_o glory_n than_o man_n we_o see_v if_o a_o learned_a if_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v convert_v how_o much_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n beyond_o a_o inferior_a man_n and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v a_o save_v angel_n have_v do_v than_o the_o most_o able_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o only_a son_n must_v come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o save_v lose_v man_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o all_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v but_o the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n he_o must_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sinner_n so_o he_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n hence_o he_o say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a that_o be_v presumptuous_o confident_a thereof_o or_o else_o as_o other_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o they_o hence_o this_o consideration_n of_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v thou_o off_o from_o a_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a hence_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o under_o this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o i_o add_v it_o must_v be_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o wound_a sinner_n that_o feel_v himself_o perish_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o sink_v cry_v out_o master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v matth._n 8._o 25._o so_o it_o must_v be_v
free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n angel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o so_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n altogether_o miserable_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v free_o and_o gracious_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v god_n promise_n we_o can_v plead_v any_o worthiness_n only_o thy_o promise_n lord_n that_o we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o which_o be_v like_o the_o rainbow_n when_o god_n behold_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n more_o and_o when_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n than_o he_o work_v all_o good_a for_o his_o people_n thus_o when_o god_n will_v delay_v his_o help_n no_o long_o but_o deliver_v his_o people_n groan_v under_o their_o oppression_n it_o be_v say_v god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 2._o 24._o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o can_v induce_v god_n to_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o as_o the_o bee_n that_o necessary_o make_v his_o honey_n god_n do_v not_o necessary_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o he_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o man_n he_o want_v not_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n make_v any_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a voluntary_a goodness_n again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o suppose_a worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o make_v such_o promise_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o matter_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n to_o we_o all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v and_o not_o one_o promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o hope_n no_o not_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o every_o man_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v not_o any_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o least_o dependence_n upon_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n mercy_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o promise_n five_o because_o god_n do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o there_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o some_o consideration_n or_o work_n do_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o promise_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o fullfil_v it_o likewise_o out_o of_o grace_n thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n and_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o actual_a pardon_v be_v of_o grace_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o his_o promise_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o privilege_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v lie_v or_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v any_o condignity_n in_o ourselves_o to_o claim_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n therefore_o divine_v speak_v well_o of_o a_o twofold_a debitum_fw-la about_o god_n promise_n debitum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o may_v urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o but_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n hereby_o no_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v but_o in_o no_o respect_n must_v we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n reddis_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o under_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o god_n promise_v only_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o many_o papist_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n promise_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o second_o and_o after_o grace_n they_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o second_o grace_n they_o maintain_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o mere_a grace_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o die_a monk_n who_o blasphemous_o utter_v these_o word_n red_a mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la sive_fw-la velis_fw-la sive_fw-la nolis_fw-la but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v god_n a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o but_o righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o take_v strict_o for_o proper_a justice_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n who_o endure_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n not_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unjust_a proper_o to_o man_n as_o if_o man_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n defy_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o calling_n it_o but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o god_n and_o our_o parent_n for_o their_o be_v no_o equality_n and_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o they_o and_o as_o durand_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v claim_v glory_n that_o the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v thereunto_o the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o can_v the_o less_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o gracious_a act_n we_o do_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n yet_o sixthly_a lest_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v of_o his_o conditional_a grace_n only_o and_o because_o all_o work_n of_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o antinomianisin_n and_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a promise_n that_o though_o abide_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o run_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o there_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a absolute_a and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o of_o conversion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o we_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o ezechiet_n speak_v though_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v promise_n
object_n matter_n into_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n temporal_a be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a mercy_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o spiritual_a more_o rare_a and_o many_o time_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a promise_n be_v far_o more_o frequent_a and_o temporal_a one_o more_o rare_a yet_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o only_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 18._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o lie_v in_o god_n promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v little_a money_n for_o his_o present_a use_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o bond_n and_o bill_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v want_v all_o thing_n as_o abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n as_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n these_o late_a be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o see_v these_o earthly_a mercy_n be_v not_o ablute_o and_o as_o indipensable_o necessary_a as_o christand_n grace_n be_v so_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n unless_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v christ_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n want_v other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o ocean_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n again_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a but_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o wine_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o comfort_v but_o not_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o strength_n thy_o corruption_n also_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a those_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v good_a because_o they_o make_v we_o good_a no_o we_o may_v make_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o thy_o have_v of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o yea_o when_o he_o find_v thou_o evil_a he_o can_v make_v thou_o good_a it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o thus_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a promise_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o we_o find_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v thankful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v heaven_n how_o sad_a and_o afflict_a soever_o thy_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o carnal_a when_o thou_o mourn_v for_o want_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v thou_o god_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o god_n have_v convert_v thou_o alas_o have_v not_o god_n in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o godliness_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n the_o greatness_n other_o have_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o only_o when_o we_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v regeneration_n and_o justification_n again_o other_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o joy_n as_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n these_o be_v precions-advantage_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n insomuch_o that_o from_o god_n promise_n we_o may_v argue_v to_o his_o predestination_n when_o god_n promise_v justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v purpose_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n ordain_v thou_o for_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o why_o be_v it_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v you_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n freewill_n or_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n hence_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n titus_n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o his_o decree_n to_o promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o decree_v to_o promise_v but_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o ancient_a age_n allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o that_o promise_n be_v manifest_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n between_o lose_a mankind_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n predestination_n put_v into_o execution_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n ephes_n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o promise_n which_o argue_v as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o when_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a all_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o heathen_n be_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o offer_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o manifest_v a_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o the_o condition_n tender_v therefore_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o external_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o general_n say_v of_o who_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n also_o else_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v
apply_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v no_o ungodly_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o privilege_n make_v to_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o promise_n of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o promise_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v many_o outward_a mercy_n these_o come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o only_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n out_o of_o a_o general_a love_n do_v bestow_v such_o comfort_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o he_o oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n therefore_o eternal_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n hope_v in_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o now_o what_o shipwreck_n must_v that_o ship_n need_v endure_v which_o under_o wave_n and_o tempest_n have_v no_o anchor_n for_o a_o defence_n four_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v faith_n on_o we_o our_o part_n for_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v correlate_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o faith_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n neither_o be_v god_n promise_n accomplish_v to_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o also_o make_v sure_a to_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o justify_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n i_o perish_v notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n then_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a thy_o vessel_n be_v narrow_a to_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o borrow_v vessel_n when_o the_o prophet_n multiply_v her_o oil_n for_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o cease_v till_o her_o vessel_n cease_v so_o neither_o will_n god_n promise_n cease_v work_v till_o thy_o faith_n cease_v to_o operate_v indeed_o in_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o noxious_a it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o faith_n it_o both_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o good_a it_o dishonour_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dead_a womb_n or_o the_o improbability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o he_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a destructive_a sin_n for_o it_o evacuate_v all_o promise_n as_o to_o we_o it_o make_v thy_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o if_o never_o any_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v with_o the_o philistines_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v earth_n into_o all_o the_o well_n of_o water_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o make_v god_n no_o god_n christ_n no_o christ_n promise_v no_o promise_n as_o to_o thou_o five_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v not_o only_o please_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o give_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v sign_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v visible_a promise_n so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n will_v still_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o neither_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o seal_n visible_o annex_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o establish_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v god_n word_n sure_a in_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o humane_a weakness_n by_o which_o merciful_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n '_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o great_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o unbelief_n that_o we_o rather_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n and_o comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o but_o when_o all_o these_o leave_v we_o be_v take_v away_o then_o like_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o shall_v even_o sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o promise_n god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-wisdome_n a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v learn_v it_o for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n yet_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o will_v think_v god_n have_v whole_o forget_v his_o promise_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o ever_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o think_v god_n promise_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n riddle_n to_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n for_o their_o unskilfullnesse_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o dejection_n which_o do_v so_o often_o perplex_v they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_v thereof_o still_o to_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n this_o be_v grievous_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n enough_o both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o favour_n oh_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n before_o thou_o promise_v thou_o be_v free_a whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o since_o thy_o mouth_n have_v promise_v it_o how_o can_v thy_o hand_n but_o fulfil_v it_o let_v thy_o temptation_n thy_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v straighten_a though_o thy_o friend_n die_v though_o thy_o good_n be_v lose_v yet_o god_n promise_n can_v die_v neither_o can_v that_o perish_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n what_o
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
god_n may_v forsake_v gradual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o such_o desertion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sometime_o mercy_n and_o very_o useful_a be_v a_o substraction_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providential_a administration_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o full_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v we_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n qualify_a of_o we_o to_o work_v holy_a thing_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o content_n yet_o it_o can_v put_v we_o upon_o work_v without_o a_o further_a actual_a efficacious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v plant_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o lie_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o work_v not_o till_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n actuate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o we_o for_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n unless_o god_n also_o enable_v we_o to_o move_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n where_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o secundus_fw-la be_v of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n we_o act_v and_o move_v but_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o sanctify_a will_n to_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o the_o northwind_n and_o the_o south_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o the_o spicc_n that_o they_o may_v send_v forth_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o god_n do_v not_o then_o force_v our_o will_n he_o only_o change_v it_o as_o water_v which_o natural_o descend_v when_o make_v air_n do_v natural_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v depress_v to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o sin_n when_o sanctify_a and_o make_v heavenly_a ascend_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n by_o these_o discovery_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o those_o corruption_n within_o he_o be_v treacherous_a and_o will_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o christ_n corroborate_v he_o and_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n of_o man_n fall_v see_v adam_n fall_v for_o want_n of_o this_o confirm_a grace_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v therefore_o not_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o the_o good_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a and_o tender_a about_o all_o sin_n lest_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o how_o terrible_a do_v such_o desertion_n many_o time_n prove_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n but_o many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o engage_v in_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o likewise_o of_o a_o evangelical_n comfortable_a one_o take_v heed_n through_o thy_o laziness_n negligence_n pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n god_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v like_o a_o beast_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v establish_v that_o as_o in_o the_o build_n other_o stone_n be_v strengthen_v because_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o foundation_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n do_v therefore_o live_v and_o flourish_v because_o in_o the_o vine_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v settle_v with_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v austin_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la sumtis_fw-la christus_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o christ_n we_o be_v even_o like_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o consider_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n christ_n active_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o and_o they_o passive_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n this_o union_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o similitude_n of_o a_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o none_o so_o express_o as_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n denote_v we_o those_o element_n be_v natural_o turn_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n than_o second_o from_o this_o our_o establishment_n and_o settlement_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n whence_o once_o establishment_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n make_v so_o as_o ever_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o reason_n why_o adam_n fall_v though_o without_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o he_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o arminian_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v compel_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o we_o now_o fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o single_a person_n stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o christ_n therefore_o three_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n our_o establishment_n arise_v two_o way_n from_o christ_n impetration_n 1._o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v deserve_v this_o through_o his_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v fast_o than_o mount_n zion_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o efficient_a application_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o application_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o we_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o this_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o they_o roll_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o throw_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v admire_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o you_o find_v they_o blast_v and_o curse_a in_o this_o way_n you_o find_v they_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n
bring_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n only_o when_o magistrate_n make_v good_a and_o severe_a law_n against_o swear_v and_o the_o under-officer_n be_v diligent_a in_o execution_n for_o good_a law_n without_o execution_n be_v like_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n as_o one_o say_v then_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o spare_v a_o particular_a person_n you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v the_o swearer_n mourn_v and_o thereby_o you_o make_v the_o land_n mourn_v therefore_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o swearer_n that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n last_o this_o sin_n or_o common_a and_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n light_n of_o nature_n heathen_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hercules_n that_o he_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o therefore_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_n most_o religious_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v those_o christian_n of_o who_o hierom_n complain_v that_o will_v use_v those_o latin_a oath_n mehercule_fw-la medius_fw-la fidius_fw-la plutarch_n report_v that_o when_o some_o be_v to_o swear_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v in_o the_o open_a air_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v before_o they_o do_v so_o will_v not_o these_o heathen_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o common_a swearer_n who_o yet_o glory_n in_o this_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n such_o swearer_n use_v to_o make_v 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o answer_v more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a be_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o a_o sin_n be_v habituate_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n do_v a_o custom_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n alienate_v and_o not_o rather_o enhance_v and_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o custom_n we_o may_v think_v this_o may_v be_v part_v with_o most_o easy_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v here_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tempt_v thou_o chrysostome_n answer_v this_o very_a cavil_n say_v that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v a_o custom_n to_o stammer_v have_v yet_o by_o diligence_n leave_v it_o yea_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o lift_v up_o one_o shoulder_n high_o than_o another_o that_o by_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o cut_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o any_o more_o do_v thereby_o leave_v that_o ill_a use_n and_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v be_v part_v with_o upon_o easy_a term_n bid_v thy_o wife_n tell_v thou_o of_o it_o thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n say_v the_o same_o ancient_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o many_o join_n together_o do_v so_o stop_v a_o beast_n that_o they_o catch_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o will_v at_o last_o we_o airy_a thou_o out_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n many_o do_v so_o even_o all_o general_o except_o some_o few_o precisian_n do_v swear_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v as_o most_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o command_n be_v clear_a thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23._o 2._o most_o man_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n most_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o plea._n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n what_o though_o all_o use_n to_o swear_v that_o live_v by_o thou_o yet_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o example_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o much_o more_o than_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v no_o hurt_n i_o do_v no_o body_n any_o wrong_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v intend_v to_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o every_o sinner_n may_v excuse_v himself_o again_o if_o thy_o oath_n do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o thou_o hurte_v god_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v hurt_v other_o for_o if_o a_o father_n thy_o child_n learn_v to_o swear_v from_o thou_o if_o a_o master_n thy_o servant_n do_v or_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n some_o plead_v they_o swear_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v but_o 1._o once_o be_v too_o much_o any_o sin_n once_o commit_v be_v enough_o to_o damn_v for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o passion_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o passion_n do_v that_o free_a thou_o before_o god_n the_o strong_a thy_o passion_n be_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o so_o easy_o move_v into_o passion_n many_o grievous_a sin_n be_v sometime_o commit_v in_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o mourn_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o again_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o passion_n therefore_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o great_a thy_o irreverence_n by_o how_o much_o more_o violent_a the_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o when_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o passion_n and_o do_v recall_v myself_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n but_o 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a confession_n a_o transient_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o can_v be_v account_v repentance_n in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a set_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o passionate_a swear_n again_o than_o it_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o the_o very_a next_o provocation_n the_o next_o passion_n you_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v again_o as_o former_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v not_o repent_v thou_o sin_v and_o then_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o then_o thou_o sin_v again_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o the_o six_o place_n say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o else_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v happy_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o do_v thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o and_o withal_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o dishonour_n god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v regard_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o common_a swearer_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a last_o some_o excuse_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a their_o oath_n be_v petty_a oath_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o offence_n to_o answer_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o petty_a oath_n no_o more_o than_o a_o petty_a god_n or_o a_o petty_a damnation_n and_o 2._o while_o you_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n you_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n you_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o by_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v more_o high_o to_o offend_v he_o while_o you_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o 3._o here_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a swear_v in_o those_o oath_n but_o idolatry_n also_o be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o alseeing_a witness_n can_v that_o damn_v thou_o if_o thou_o swear_v false_o therefore_o in_o these_o oath_n you_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o
it_o be_v wholesome_a therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n hell_n and_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o polish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o for_o comfort_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v account_v as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o not_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o level_v the_o mountain_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v hereby_o we_o straighten_v the_o camel_n back_o that_o it_o may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o needle_n yea_o all_o those_o spiritual_a censure_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v for_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o and_o zealous_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o thy_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a way_n cast_v out_o from_o church-communion_n and_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v medicinal_a and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o comfort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v by_o paul_n cast_v into_o spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o which_o bless_a effect_n more_o in_o ââs_o time_n when_o we_o come_v god_n will_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o promote_v gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n for_o it_o and_o first_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o everlasting_a happiness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v note_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o glad_a tiding_n but_o the_o reward_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o bring_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n of_o ahimaaz_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n which_o make_v he_o tremble_v only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v you_o always_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n but_o bring_v you_o at_o last_o to_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o duty_n tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n yea_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n after_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o after_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o opinion_n do_v proper_o make_v against_o godliness_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v true_o make_v against_o solid_a comfort_n we_o may_v refuse_v that_o as_o not_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v pretend_v to_o great_a comfort_n and_o ravishment_n they_o usual_o say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n as_o since_o they_o engage_v in_o such_o way_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a pie_n y_z so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o counterfeit_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o to_o have_v comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o first_o see_v it_o be_v a_o true_a scripture-doctrine_n and_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v also_o be_v comfortable_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n awaken_v for_o sin_n be_v very_o much_o indispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o vehement_a it_o opposer_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wound_v for_o sin_n do_v difficult_o receive_v consolation_n be_v plain_a because_o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o vouchsafe_v consolation_n also_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n without_o god_n spirit_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o dead_a womb_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o comfortable_a thought_n unless_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n infuse_v it_o into_o he_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o daily_a opposer_n of_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o our_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n so_o to_o unbeleef_n and_o discouragement_n he_o love_v to_o keep_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lunatic_a person_n about_o the_o tomb_n in_o thought_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o damnation_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v so_o great_o gainsay_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 3._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v godliness_n and_o quicken_v unto_o all_o godliness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n as_o nehemiah_n say_v nehem._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o gladness_n do_v a_o joyful_a believer_n exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o holihesse_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n do_v he_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o more_o cheerful_a the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o dry_a the_o paper_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o receive_v character_n whereas_o upon_o wet_a paper_n none_o can_v write_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v no_o less_o also_o do_v it_o fortify_v we_o to_o suffer_v we_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n the_o martyr_n endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v sar_n better_a than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v infeliciter_fw-la felices_fw-la and_o these_o be_v feliciter_fw-la infelices_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v so_o that_o in_o promote_a holy_a joy_n we_o advance_v grace_n and_o godliness_n also_o use_v first_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v comforter_n not_o to_o be_v marahs_n but_o naomy_n spiritual_a consolation_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o a_o pearl_n high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o popery_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v up_o they_o destroy_v comfort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v about_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n these_o be_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n indeed_o some_o adversary_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o for_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n hence_o their_o say_n be_v spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la the_o antinomian_o they_o also_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o as_o in_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o method_n of_o preach_v that_o destroy_v all_o comfort_n but_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o it_o be_v our_o business_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o genius_n and_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n work_v despair_n or_o discouragement_n and_o then_o for_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o though_o for_o the_o while_o they_o may_v seem_v bitter_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o manchilde_n bear_v 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v such_o a_o prepare_a people_n as_o that_o comfort_n may_v
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n ãâã_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ãâã_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a ãâã_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o
3._o flesh_n say_v our_o affliction_n will_v never_o end_v 4._o flesh_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n 5._o flesh_n only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a in_o affliction_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o study_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o 2._o hereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devil_n end_v in_o trouble_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o all_o affliction_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v bear_v all_o affliction_n aright_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o all_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n likewise_o betwixt_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o affliction_n no_o grace_n remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v death_n so_o terrible_a 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n sin_n 4._o yet_o howsoever_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 1._o hence_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o endure_v affliction_n 2._o it_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o many_o sin_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v 3._o when_o it_o exclude_v much_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n 4._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o from_o 1._o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o a_o sinful_a life_n 4._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 1._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n to_o other_o which_o he_o may_v think_v be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o thinâ_n god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v some_o error_n which_o they_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o 3._o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a appearance_n 4._o when_o they_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n 5._o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n not_o say_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a be_v too_o hasty_a in_o their_o judge_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o anger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o passionate_o transport_v 3._o from_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o false_a judgement_n concern_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a selfe-confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self-confidence_n 1._o all_o creature_n necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o something_o 2._o our_o trust_n be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n 3._o hence_o our_o trust_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o false_a object_n 1._o some_o trust_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o wealth_n what_o be_v those_o inward_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o self-righteousnesse_n 3._o church-priviledge_n how_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-confidence_n by_o trust_v 1._o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o in_o his_o grace_n whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n so_o much_o to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n soon_o commit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o make_n the_o creature_n a_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_a can_v act_v this_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o god_n as_o absolute_o but_o relative_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n 2._o as_o immutable_a in_o his_o promise_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o creature_n inability_n to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o practical_a consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n 3._o a_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n 4._o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n 5._o a_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o indear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v he_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o one_o of_o god_n end_n in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o work_v this_o grace_n 6._o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o calm_v and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o extremitic_n 1._o god_n raise_v up_o the_o natural_o dead_a 2._o god_n raise_v the_o metaphorical_o dead_a and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a of_o god_n raise_v from_o internal_a extremity_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o 3._o that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o their_o aggravation_n likewise_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n 3._o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o fromothers_n misery_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a 1._o some_o mercy_n suppose_v evil_a inflict_v other_o do_v not_o 2._o two_o sort_n of_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v 3._o the_o godly_a be_v oââ_n forgetful_a about_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v further_o in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o mercy_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v 1_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v not_o inflict_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 2._o whatsoever_o evil_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 3._o whatsoever_o evil_a god_n just_o may_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o what_o evil_n god_n bring_v upon_o other_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n and_o not_o upon_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n 5._o whatsoever_o man_v own_o weakness_n will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o yet_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n god_n continue_v his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o his_o first_o bestow_v they_o what_o deliverance_n god_n work_v for_o we_o 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v continue_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o because_o we_o can_v continue_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n 3._o because_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n continue_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v
happiness_n as_o sanctification_n 4._o seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n how_o may_v this_o seal_n be_v stop_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o 2._o on_o our_o part_n 1._o by_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o careless_n walk_v 3._o self-confidence_n 4._o this_o seal_v do_v not_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o earnest_n be_v speak_v of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 14._o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 1._o a_o earnest_n assure_v both_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o a_o earnest_n be_v do_v in_o a_o communitative_a way_n of_o justice_n 3._o by_o a_o earnest_n a_o man_n intend_v to_o advantage_v himself_o 4._o a_o earnest_n be_v oft_o lose_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o god_n will_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 3._o that_o heaven_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v this_o nearness_n 3._o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n 4._o this_o certainty_n be_v either_o 1._o dogmatic_a or_o 2._o personal_n reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n can_v fall_v away_o 1._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n 1._o whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n answ_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n answ_n how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v i_o vow_v it_o be_v so_o answ_n whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v arg._n 1._o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v swear_v lawful_o when_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n against_o swear_v motive_n against_o swear_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n against_o it_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o fear_v a_o oath_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o it_o have_v very_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o pollute_v a_o nation_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v ministerial_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o holy_a prudence_n and_o commiseration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a prudence_n 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o worldly_a policy_n 2._o zeal_n be_v not_o exclude_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o man-pleasing_a wherein_o holy_a prudence_n do_v consist_v 1._o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n 2._o in_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n 3._o in_o our_o discern_v of_o sin_n 4._o in_o the_o order_n of_o mean_n 5._o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o due_a praise_n 6._o in_o look_v to_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o may_v come_v minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n 1._o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o not_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o dispense_n ordinance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o encourage_v a_o boundless_a question_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n 4_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a power_n 2._o all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n 3._o all_o magisterial_a power_n over_o conscience_n 4._o all_o wicked_a end_n the_o administration_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o minister_n be_v to_o help_v their_o joy_n who_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o help_v 3._o sharp_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o comfort_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o a_o awaken_v heart_n be_v much_o indispose_v to_o it_o 3._o because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v to_o godliness_n the_o christian_n say_v relate_v only_a unto_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o work_v it_o in_o we_o god_n 2._o a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n word_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o no_o church-governors_n 2._o no_o civil_a governor_n 4._o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n
and_o so_o worship_v now_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o or_o creature_n be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o object_n we_o set_v up_o another_o thing_n in_o god_n room_n thy_o part_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o grace_n thy_o christ_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o saviour_n thou_o give_v that_o to_o thy_o tear_n which_o alone_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o often_o proclaim_v his_o jealousy_n in_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n will_v he_o not_o also_o about_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o command_n but_o to_o love_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o trust_n because_o in_o he_o be_v infallible_a verity_n and_o truth_n truth_n of_o be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o truth_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o his_o word_n again_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o manifest_v his_o freeness_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a they_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o help_v they_o last_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_a unchangeable_a omnipotent_a then_o may_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o that_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n respective_o to_o god_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n able_a to_o turn_v thy_o condition_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n as_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_n trust_v in_o man_n god_n delight_v to_o blast_v all_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o so_o that_o common_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o by_o god_n remove_v of_o it_o or_o what_o we_o will_v rest_v upon_o too_o much_o by_o deny_v we_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o with_o jonah_n get_v under_o a_o gourd_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n but_o god_n cause_v a_o worm_n to_o devour_v it_o how_o unwise_a be_v thou_o then_o by_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o any_o comfort_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n then_o to_o make_v god_n break_v it_o under_o thy_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o aegyptiane_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o god_n turn_v they_o all_o into_o blood_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v make_v thy_o confidence_n thy_o sorrow_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v receive_v which_o jonah_n preach_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v purpose_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o observe_v of_o and_o trust_v in_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n thou_o have_v utter_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o even_o as_o god_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n jerem._n 2._o 37._o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o egypt_n with_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o thus_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o confidence_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o nature_n object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o god_n we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o medicinal_a effect_n of_o the_o grent_a trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o describe_v for_o we_o have_v the_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n remove_v which_o be_v ourselves_o and_o the_o proper_a adequate_a and_o only_a object_n thereof_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o whence_o observe_v trust_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n so_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o beside_o he_o because_o this_o text_n be_v so_o proper_a i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o about_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a practical_a concernment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o difficult_o and_o rare_o exercise_v than_o this_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n but_o little_a spiritual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n overlook_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o may_v according_o exercise_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o every_o god_n moment_n every_o time_n we_o breathe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n alone_o not_o regard_v or_o look_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n unless_o he_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o god_n for_o to_o trust_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n make_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o accomplish_v by_o our_o strength_n whereas_o then_o you_o have_v many_o people_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o trust_v in_o god_n you_o must_v know_v that_o such_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o peter_n body_n can_v not_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n without_o sink_v because_o of_o the_o natural_a weight_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n support_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n look_v high_a than_o mean_n than_o instrument_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lift_v thy_o soul_n up_o yea_o because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n most_o affect_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o work_v one_o grace_n than_o another_o because_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a opposition_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o some_o duty_n more_o than_o another_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o be_v just_a liberal_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n than_o this_o no_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v grace_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n for_o as_o none_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n but_o such_o so_o none_o have_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o such_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o all_o prop_n be_v remove_v then_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o secure_o and_o quiet_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o external_a abundance_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o gracious_a heart_n therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o do_v but_o delude_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o but_o his_o wealth_n his_o power_n some_o refuge_n or_o other_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v he_o live_v upon_o high_a principle_n hence_o we_o have_v that_o place_n thrice_o mention_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v trust_v there_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o our_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 10._o 38._o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n then_o and_o the_o sanctify_a man_n alone_o who_o can_v live_v by_o trust_v on_o god_n only_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n that_o it_o press_v down_o and_o make_v a_o man_n creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o do_v
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v